#danny wagner fanfic
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
summer nights | drw x f!reader



Summary: Dannyâs wearing those short shorts again. (Thatâs it. Thatâs the plot.)
(minors dni. 18+. basically just smut and fluff and lots of dialogue idk. all things considered, itâs *tame* but it is still just pwp soâŚ.do with that what you will.)
A/N: here i am, over a year later, with another danny fic 𫣠heâs just!!!! stuck in my brain, okay?!
________________________________________________________
It's late by the time the party winds down, leaving just you and Danny by the fire pit. The second Sam cajoles Rosie from her spot where she'd been sleeping on your deck, leashing her for the walk to his car, you'd had your mind made up.
"Want me to lock the door behind me?" Sam asks before he heads inside, leaning down to press a kiss to the top of your head, then to Danny's. âThink everyone else is gone."
"That would be great, Sammy, thank you," you reply, and you know that it's obvious your mind is elsewhere but you can't seem to bring yourself to care.
Danny had worn those teal shorts tonight, the ones that made his legs look miles long and drew out the color of his tan, and you hadn't been able to keep your eyesâ or your handsâ off of him.
Usually, Danny was the one who had an arm around your shoulders, or a grip on your thigh, or a hand at your waist. Not that you didn't reciprocate. You were both handsy people- he was just usually already touching you whenever you reached for him. Tonight, though, you couldn't get enough. When he'd leaned forward to pull your chair closer to his so he could stretch an arm out and rest his hand at the back of your neck, thumb swiping into the hairs at your nape, you'd leaned in closer to him, putting your hand on his thigh and scratching your fingernails lightly along his soft skin, through the smattering of darker hair. It was a bit of a stretch with the arms of your big wooden deck chairs between you, but nothing was gonna keep you from touching your boyfriend at the moment.
"Okay?" Danny had asked you quietly, taking a swig out of his beer. He stayed facing the fire, but his eyes trailed to you, his hand squeezing your neck lightly. You hadn't been paying attention to the conversation surrounding you, and he had noticed your distraction.
"Mhmm," you acquiesced, nodding. You were a little tipsy and a whole lot wanting, and decided you didn't want to play coy. You turned your gaze from the fire and let your eyes dance over his face, taking in his features, unable to help the way your eyes flitted to his lips. When you saw his tongue dart out to lick across his bottom lip, you spoke. "Wanna go inside?"
Danny barely suppressed his bark of laughter, turning to look at you incredulously. *What was it you said to me earlier? When you came out in this little sundress and I tried to get you to fool around with me before everyone got here-"
ââŚI don't remember."
Danny's hand had slipped from your neck to your lower back, his fingers sweeping beneath your loose, low back of your sundress and dancing along your spine. He leaned in a little closer to speak, and he had already been speaking quietly, but now he was whispering. âI believe it was something along the lines of âweâre the hosts, Daniel, we can't look frazzled and fucked outâ-â
"Okay, fine, I remember," you cut him off, pushing his face away from your ear with your free hand. *I was hoping you didn't.â
"What changed your tune?" Danny had asked, and his hand was at your waist now, still beneath the fabric of your dress.
"You came back downstairs in these fucking shorts," you had said, and then made to stand up. You still weren't close enough, and you were ready to do something about it.
He had halted you in place with the hand on your side, though, stilling you, and you frowned, looking at him again.
"Where are you going, baby?" He had asked, voice still low enough that you were the only one who could hear him. Everyone else was listening to a story Josh was telling, Jake interjecting when he exaggerated too much and Sam laughing as Jake grew more and more annoyed.
"M'coming to sit with you," you said, and tried to stand up again.
"Mm-mm. You stay there," Danny murmured, stilling you again. He had pulled you a little further into him, then, and you went willingly. You rested your head on the outside of his shoulder, your hand still squeezing his thigh. He turned his head and pressed a kiss to your temple, and let his lips linger as he spoke again. "If I get you in my lap now, these guys are gonna get a show they didn't ask for."
A heady feeling washed over you, and you shifted slightly, kissing his shoulder, exposed because of the tank he's wearing, and you rested your chin atop it so you could look at your boyfriend again. You wanted to see his face for this next part. "I dunno, baby, I think Sammy might like a show. Or maybe he'd like to-â
Danny's jaw had clenched, his hand on your waist gripping a little harder, and youâd trailed off as you watched his nostrils flare with the sharp inhale he took in at your words, at the way the muscle in his jaw jumped. "Careful, honey," he warned, a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth when he looked at you. "You sure you're ready for that? I'll go ask him right now."
It was something you'd talked about before, but you'd been too nervous to do anything about it yet. You bit your lip as you let your gaze wander to a few feet away, where Sammy was sitting in his own chair, engaged in whatever story was being told now. His hair was in a messy bun atop his head, a few strands that had fallen loose framing his face. He must have felt your eyes on him because he met your gaze, smiling and sending you a wink before returning back to the conversation.
"He'd say yes." Danny said, following your sight line. "He'd say yes to us, baby, do you wanna go ask him?"
Your eyes shot back to your boyfriend to find him already watching you again, and how had this turned around on you so quickly? You'd been trying to rile him up, and now here you were, heat pooling in between your legs and flushing across your cheeks.
You shook your head minutely, barely a movement, but Danny caught it and nodded, knew the unspoken not yet that hadn't quite made it to your lips. He leaned in and kissed your forehead, then beside your eye, and grasped the seat of your chair to slide you even closer than he'd gotten you the first time. You could lean against his side a little easier, now, the arm of the chair digging into your own side just enough to provide the distraction you seemed to need.
"Could've just let me in your lap," you muttered. "Didn't have to play dirty like that."
"You started it," Danny retorted. He dropped his voice low again, tilting his head to whisper into your ear. "And I told you- I can't have you in my lap right now. Not unless I'm buried inside you so deep-â
"Daniel," you cut him off, squeezing his leg. Your hand was high up on his thigh, and you tucked your fingertips under the hem of his shorts. "Unless you do actually want to give our guests a show tonight, I need you to either stop talkingânowâ or take me inside."
And then you sat back up a little, leaning against the back of your own chair. You were getting so turned on you'd probably have let him take you right there, in front of the boys and the rest of your company, if he'd decided that's what he wanted to do, so you needed to put some space between you before you did actually jump his bones. You'd mournfully removed your hand from his leg, as well. He didn't let you go far, though, shifting in his own chair to lean closer to you, taking his arm from around your middle and bringing his hand to grasp your thigh. It was easier for him, taller and longer limbed, and you succumbed to his touch, watching his long fingers as they squeezed your leg.
And that is where you had stayed, so turned on you were practically vibrating with the tension of it, until your guests had started to leave.
Sam had kissed you both goodnight, giving Danny a knowing smirk over the top of your head, and left through the house, promising to lock the door behind him. Youâd waited until you heard his car start and back out of the drive before you were standing out of your seat.
Danny made to follow suit, but you stopped him with a hand on his chest, pushing him back into his chair and climbing into his lap. "You're the worst," you say, straddling his legs. You sit back a bit and look down in between you, rubbing your hands along the tops of his thighs until your fingertips brushed under the hem of the shorts. His hands are gripping your hips, his fingers flexing. âYou come down in these, and you look like that, and you won't let me sit in your lap?"
He spreads his legs a little in response, looking up at you with a hint of a smirk, and you have to kiss him, unable to wait anymore. You're still mostly up on your knees, leaning over him, and you anchor yourself with a hand on his chest and one on the side of his neck, sliding your fingers into his hair and tilting his head back how you want him before closing the distance and capturing his lips with yours.
You take your time kissing him, now that you can do so without having to worry about getting carried away in front of guests. Heâs warm under you, sun-kissed and flushed, and his kisses taste of the tequila soda youâd been sharing as everyone was heading out, of the lime heâd stolen from you and sucked the juice from with a wink.
You waste no time at all in getting his shorts unbuttoned and slipping your hand down the front of them, cupping Dannyâs length over his boxers and smiling against his mouth when he pushes up into your grasp. He helps you, cants his hips up slightly so you can get the band of his boxers down just enough to be able to fully take him in hand.
"You are not getting naked out here," Danny says, succinct as he can be with you pressed all along his front, your arm wedged in between you and your hand still mostly down the front of his shorts. "Absolutely not."
"What happened to putting on a show?" You ask, canting your hips back just enough to be able to shift your angle, get a better grip around him. You nip at his jaw, kiss along the line of it until your lips are against his ear. *Wanna ride you. With the shorts on."
"The shorts really do it for you, huh?" Danny manages through a shaky breath when you twist your hand just right.
"No, baby, it's your fucking legs in them," you reply, and you grind down against him to prove your point. "Look so good.â
"Still not getting you naked out here." Danny responds, reaching up to cup your face in his hands and draw you to him, slanting his lips against yours. He distracts you with the kiss, licking into your mouth, threading the fingers of one hand back into your hair and holding your against him.
"Don't have to," you say against his mouth, in between kisses. "Lift up my dress."
Danny pulls back enough to look at you, raising an eyebrow in question. You withdraw your hand from the front of his shorts, waiting for him to play along.He narrows his eyes at you, and you know why- this particular dress looks so similar to one of the athleisure ones you have and love to wear, the kind with the shorts beneath. You know without a doubt that he thinks you're wearing that one.
After another second, though, he complies. He slides one hand under the hem of your dress and up the outside of your leg at the same time that he lifts the fabric draped across your legs and his lap, moving it just enough to see that you are not, in fact, wearing a dress with shorts under it. In fact, you're not wearing anything beneath.
"Jesus, baby, are you trying to kill me?" Danny asks, and the hand that had been traveling up the outside of your leg grips your hip. "You've been mine for the taking all night long and you're just telling me this now?"
He hasn't taken his eyes off of what's under your dress- or, rather, what isn't under your dress- until now, and his eyes flick up to meet yours, just long enough to see you shake your head before his eyes dip back below the hem of your dress.
âTook 'em off when I went inside a couple hours ago," you say.
He's captivated, is keeping the hem of your dress lifted just enough to be able to see beneath it as he trails his hand from your hip to in between your legs, turning his hand so it's palm up and rubbing two long fingers through your folds. You keen and rock into his hand, seeking his touch any way you can get it.
"Oh, fuck," Danny says as he feels how wet you are. He pulls his hand back, though, and you almost whine at the loss of his touch where you've wanted him most all night, but then he's gripping both of your hips and pulling you as close to him as possible. His hips rut up against you, the action almost involuntary, and the quick motion lists you forward. You catch yourself with your hands on his chest, fingers curling into the fabric of his tank top when he moves his hand back between your legs. "Baby, need to feel you-â
"Yes," you manage through a gasp, eyes fluttering shut as he slides a finger inside you. You bite down on your lower lip, tugging it between your teeth, and give in to the feeling of his finger moving so perfectly inside you.
"Want another?" He asks after a few moments pass, and you open your eyes to look at him- except he's looking down in between you, raising the hem of your dress with his free hand again. "Lemme see you."
You nod and manage a mhmm with your lip still caught between your teeth, and he looks up at you then. "Hey, no," he says, and uses the hand not currently inside you to reach up and grasp your face gently, bringing his thumb to your mouth and tugging your bottom lip free. "Wanna hear you."
"Can't get me naked outside but can let the neighbors hear me?" You ask, managing a modicum of sass until he pushes in a second finger alongside his first. "Oh, fuck-"
He's picked up the hem of your dress again to watch as he fingers you- he's always so obsessed with seeing you take him, be it fingers or his cock- and he's captivated for a moment, keeping a slow pace as he fucks you on his hand. "That's my girl,â he murmurs, and you don't know if it's in response to hearing you or how you're taking him prepping you. His eyes dart up to watch your face as his thumb finds your clit, applying the perfect amount of pressure and circling the sensitive bundle of nerves. "Feel good?"
"So good, Danny, honey," you say through a gasp, nodding your head. You reach up and smooth his hair back off of his face, fingers trembling a bit with how good he's making you feel. Your eyes flit to his lips. *Wanna kiss, can I have-"
Danny grins up at you and surges forward to capture your lips with his, wasting no time claiming your mouth with his tongue. His free hand finds the back of your neck, holding you to him, and he deepens the kiss at the same time he crooks his fingers inside you, chuckling into it when you tighten around him, breath catching. You're close to that precipice already, Danny's expert fingers bringing you closer and closer to the edge.
"Wait, wait, don't wanna come-" you say between kisses. Danny stills his hand immediately, but keeps kissing you, huffing out a laugh against your lips when your hips continue to rock against him. You slow your movements, bringing yourself back from the edge, and pull back from his kiss, pressing your forehead against his. "Need to- need you-â
*You have me." Danny murmurs, kissing your lips again. "Let me make you come, sweet girl, want to-"
"No, not yet," you say again, too caught up in his kiss to further explain yourself. Instead, you reach down between the two of you, palming across the front of his shorts. You had a goal in mind, tonight, and you weren't ready to abandon it yet. âSaid I wanted to ride you, remember? It's all l've been thinking about, wanna come with you inside-"
Danny groans at your words, nodding and withdrawing his fingers, helping you make quick work of getting his shorts down enough that you can pull him free. His takes a shuddering breath when you wrap your hand around him, giving him a few strokes before pushing up on your knees and lining him up at your entrance.
"You really are trying to kill me tonight, huh?" He asks, looking up at you, and he grins when you wink at him. It's short lived, though, and he drops his head back against his chair with a groan when you start to sink down into him without any warning.
"Fuck, sweetheart," Danny grits out, jaw clenched. His hands are spanning your hips now, fingers digging in, and you can tell he's trying not to move his own hips as you work to accommodate his size. His throat is exposed with how he's leaning his head back, and you can't help but lean in and nip at his Adam's apple, soothing the spot with a kiss right after. You sink a little further down, thighs burning with the strain of going slow, and you feel Danny twitch against you, inside you- âHow do you always feel so fucking good, Christ, it's like you were made for me-â
His words and the feeling of him inside you finally brings you back to the edge of your orgasm almost immediately. Danny must be able to feel it, knows your body and your tells almost better than you do, because he brings a hand back between you and starts rubbing over your clit just how you like. "Give me one, sweetheart." he murmurs. "M'inside you, now, let me have it-â
It really doesn't take more than that to get you there- you come with a cry of Danny's name, one hand on his shoulder and the other on top of his where it's gripping your hip.
"Oh, my God, baby, you feel so good, you're perfect," Danny talks you through it, rambling as you ride the wave of your first orgasm, even though he's gripping your hip so tight with his effort to stay still that you'll probably have bruises. Heâll see them in the morning and frown, will apologize and kiss them gently, and youâll card your fingers through his curls and tell him- not for the first time- that you donât mind it when he marks you up.
The pleasure of your orgasm allows you to finish taking him, sinking down until he's buried all the way inside you. He keeps his thumb on your clit, rubbing at it languidly, enough to draw out the pleasure without it being too much and watching your face for a cue that it's okay for him to move.
After a few more moments of you holding still, Danny chokes out a hoarse, "Honey, can I- need to-" and you nod, leaning in and pressing your face into the crook of his neck, kissing and nipping at the skin there as he takes control. Heâs gripping your hip with one hand and has the other arm banded around your back, and he holds you to him as he plants his feet and starts to move his hips. Itâs slow at first, still giving you time to recover, but the way heâs filling you, hitting that perfect spot inside with each languid thrust has your legs feeling like jello. After a few moments, you sit back up, attention back on your goal. Youâre up on your knees enough that you can start meeting him thrust for thrust, lowering yourself when he cants his hips up and loving the way he groans when you start moving.
You meet Dannyâs eyes, one hand on his shoulder, big and warm under your palm, and the other on the side of his neck. You slow your movement and he follows suit, eyes fluttering shut when you seat yourself fully on him and roll your hips, squeezing around him. His face is flushed, a delicious pink from the dayâs sun and your night time activities spreading from his cheeks down his neck. The freckles dusting his nose are standing out more with each day of summer that passes. Heâs moved down in the chair a bit, leaning his head against the back edge, and your eyes roam from his face to what part of his chest you can get a glimpse of, then to his waist and his hips. Where youâre joined is hidden by the hem of your dress again, and you look up to see Danny watching you.
âGod, youâre gorgeous,â you say, unable to help yourself, and it earns you a grin.
âLook whoâs talking. Come here,â Danny replies, and reaches up to cup the side of your neck and draw you to him for another kiss. It changes the angle, slightly, and you gasp into his mouth, clenching around him when he nips at your bottom lip.
Thatâs what does it for him, his hands coming down to settle at your hips and hold you tight and he starts moving faster, angling each thrust perfectly and stealing your breath.
âGonna come again?â He asks you, his thumb back on your clit, and you nod, knowing he can feel that youâre getting close. âCause I- fuck, I think Iâve hit my limit on how chill I can remain about this situation weâre in-â
You canât help but laugh at your boyfriend, hot as sin and goofy as hell and everything you could ever want. âCoulda just fucked me earlier,â you remind him, unable to resist teasing him some more. âMaybe Sammy wouldâve heard us and come to see if we needed a- a hand-â
You stutter on the last couple of words and trail off as Danny starts fucking you harder, turning his head to press a kiss to your wrist where it rests beside his head, your hand holding on to the back of the chair. He nips at the skin of the inside of your wrist before snaking his arm around your back and grasping your shoulder with his hand.
You can tell heâs close, and you are too, so you keep talking. âGonna come, baby, Iâm so close again already, want you to come with me-â
âMe too,â he says, tugging you to him and biting at your neck, your shoulder, your collarbone. âWhere-?â
âInside, want it inside,â you answer immediately. Youâre on protection, but he asks every time, and you love him even more for it. âWanna feel you-â
Dannyâs hips stutter and he groans as he comes, fucking up into you with abandon, and it draws you over the edge as well. You tuck your face into the crook of his neck and come with a cry of his name, shuddering around him as your orgasm drags you under.
He fucks you through it, slowing the movement of his fingers and his hips so he doesnât overstimulate you. Itâs only once youâve both regained your breath that he speaks.
âShit,â he says, and he kisses the corner of your mouth when you sit up. He drapes your dress back over you, making sure youâre covered. âShould have brought you inside first, itâs gonna be a mess when I pull out-â
You cut him off with a kiss of your own. âItâs fine, Dan,â you say, unable to help pressing another kiss to his lips. âBesides, you know I like it when I can feel you dripping down-â
âOh my God,â Danny groans and covers your mouth with his hand, and you canât help but giggle when you feel his dick twitch from where heâs still buried inside you. âYou are trying to kill me.â
#danny wagner fic#danny wagner x reader#danny wagner#danny wagner fanfic#mine#my fic#gvf fic#greta van fleet fic#greta van fleet fanfic#gvf fan fic#gvf fanfiction
284 notes
¡
View notes
Text
LOVE IS OLD, LOVE IS NEW
Two Shot Part 2 ~ Daniel Wagner / Female Reader đ
Ş Link to Part 1
AN: Part 2 is finally here! It is way longer than I intended, but oh well. This is also my first time ever writing smut so... hopefully it isn't terrible. Hope you like the story!!
Word Count: + 15.7k (sorry)
Content Warnings: tooth rotting fluff, anxiety, stress, catastrophising thoughts, mild drinking, pining, self doubt, insecurity, jealousy (if you squint), mentions of STD's, kissing, pushy ex, unwanted digital contact, arguing, profanities, yelling, threats, physical violence, SMUT 18+ INCLUDING: grinding, first time oral (f! receiving), hand job, blow job, fingering, unprotected p in v, cockwarming, slight hair pulling, nipple play, a little bit of pain, multiple orgasms, dirty talk, squirting, sensitivity/ overstimulation, hickeys/ neck kissing, plain old sex, use of the birth control pill, teasing, peeing with someone else there?, talk of money and financial situations, mentions of moving out/ in together, mentions of financial dependence, and of course: Danny being a sweetheart âĄ
đ
Ş
As you stared into the circular mirror perched above Dannyâs record player, your hands moved restlessly through your hair, fluffing and smoothing with a kind of desperation. No matter how many times your fingers combed through the strands, it wouldnât settle, either lying limp and lifeless or rebelling with fluff and frizz.
A frustrated sigh escaped your lips as you stepped away, your reflection an unsatisfying blur of anxiety and imperfection. The room seemed to close in on you, the air thick with the tension that had been building ever since the evening plans were set. You wandered around Dannyâs room, half-heartedly searching for a hair tie, as if taming your hair might somehow calm the chaos in your mind.
It had been three days since your world had flipped on its axis. Three days since Otisâs betrayal had cracked open a fault line in your heart, only for Danny to gently step in, filling the fissures with his tender love and care that had always been simmering just beneath the surface. Three days since your quiet friendship had shifted into something more, something that felt inevitable in hindsight. You and Danny had always been close, but the way youâd fallen into each otherâ how quickly the kisses and whispered âI love youâsâ had come, felt like the most natural thing in the world.
Ignoring the pleading messages Otis had bombarded you with, you blocked him on every platform you could think of, eager to erase his existence from your life. Reluctantly, you made the dreaded visit to the doctor, fearing the absolute worst, at the prospect that the woman he had been sleeping with was a long-term partner and may have harboured STDs. To your immense relief, you were given the all-clear, completely clean.
With that chapter behind you, you returned to your new life with Danny, basking in the warmth of his loving presence. On the first day, he greeted you with flowers, and the next, it was coffee and pastries. Your favourites, of course, because Danny seemed to know absolutely everything about you, even when it came down to your flavour profiles. By the third day, it was the compliments. Genuine, thoughtful words that melted the remnants of insecurity you had left over from Otis.
Danny made everything feel different. He wasnât trying to win you over with grand gestures; he was simply there, day in and day out, showing you what it meant to be cared for. It was the small things that got to you. The way he listened when you talked, the way he seemed to notice every little detail about your behaviourâ he was perfect. He was everything you hadnât known you needed. Attentive, patient, and a steady anchor when your own thoughts spiralled out of control.Â
He had this way of watching you, knowing exactly when to step in, when to hold you, when to simply let you breathe. His love was this soft, unspoken force, always there, always giving. Since that night, it was as though his entire world had shifted; the way he looked at you and touched you felt like you had become his new centre of gravity.
But tonight, the bubble of quiet intimacy youâd built was about to be burst. Samâs birthday meant an evening at the bar with himself, Jake, Josh, and the rest of your close-knit circle of friends. It meant the privacy of your shared love was about to be exposed to your little world, and that thought filled you with a kind of nervous dread that clenched your stomach into knots.Â
You had known the boys for years, grown up with them practically, but now that things had changed, you were terrified of what they might think. What if they didnât approve? What if they thought you were a poor match for Danny, that you werenât good enough? He was, after all, a rockstar.
You knew that he had spent years on the road, meeting countless beautiful, glamorous women. Women who could capture his attention in ways you couldnât. That insidious doubt gnawed at the edges of your mind, making your palms clammy and your heartbeat uneven.
It was as if you had already made up your mind. It had become definitive to you that Danny was going to leave you by the end of the night. You shouldâve really been looking for a new place to stay instead of a silly hair tie.Â
Your search felt increasingly futile as you rifled through Dannyâs drawers, met only with the sight of tangled cords, loose change, guitar picks, drum gels and other random trinkets. The anxiety built until you could hardly focus, your hands shaking slightly as they sifted through the clutter. You blew out a long, slow breath, trying to expel the nerves, but they clung to you, tight and suffocating.
Just as your frustration reached its peak, you felt a sudden warmth at your waist. Startled, you jumped, a gasp slipping from your lips and Dannyâs hands quickly parted from your skin to give you space. Spinning around, you met his wide-eyed expression of surprise, concern etched into the soft lines of his face.
âSorry, didnât mean to scare you,â Danny said quietly, his voice a low murmur that wrapped around you like a balm. He stepped back slightly, though his hand remained hesitantly offering in the air for you to take, fingers curling and straightening in a wordless offer of support. He slowly reached forward to slide his hand into yours. His touch was warm, familiar. But tonight, even that wasnât enough to quell the storm inside you.
âItâs fine,â you mumbled, a little too quickly, before taking your hand from his and turning away to continue your frantic search. Drawers opened and closed with sharp movements, your hands still trembling slightly as you tried and failed to focus on the task at hand. It wasnât about the hair tie anymore. You knew that. This was about the weight of what tonight would mean.
âWhatâre you looking for?â Danny asked, his voice soft and steady. He watched you carefully, the crease between his brows deepening with every anxious movement you made. He could see the tension radiating from you, though you had been trying to hide it all day. Now, it seemed the walls were crumbling.
âA hair tie,â you muttered, running a hand through your hair again. âI canât get my hair right. Itâs just... bothering me. And I canât go out with it like this.â The words spilled out in a rush, barely making sense, your frustration evident in every syllable. âDo you not have a single hair tie anywhere in this room?â
Danny blinked, momentarily thrown by your frazzled state. Then, without a word, he raised his wrist, revealing the brown hair tie wrapped beside his bracelets. âHere,â he offered quietly, slipping it off and motioning for you to spin around with a small, patient smile.
You sighed, feeling a mix of gratitude and exhaustion as you turned around. He stepped in close behind you, his presence warm and steadying as his hands moved gently, gathering your hair with practised ease. His fingers brushed softly against your scalp, and you found yourself melting slightly into his touch, the tension beginning to drain from your body as he smoothed away the stray strands.
âWhatâs really going on?â Dannyâs voice was low, intimate, his breath warm against the back of your neck as he continued to gently pull your hair back. You could feel the tenderness in every movement, the way he seemed to know exactly how to calm you, even when words escaped you.
A soft sigh slipped from your lips, and you crossed your arms protectively over your chest, looking down at the floor. âIâm just⌠really nervous.â
âNervous about tonight?â he asked, already knowing the answer but needing to hear it from you.
You nodded, biting your lip as you struggled to find the words. âYeah, I donât know... Iâmâ I guess Iâm just scared that none of them will approve, or that theyâll think you deserve better. I mean, youâve been all over the world, Danny. Youâve met so many people. So many women. I just... I donât know how I can compare to any of them.â
He paused, the gentle tugging on your hair stopping as his fingers stilled. You could almost feel his frown. âDeserve better? Baby, whatââ
You shook your head quickly, feeling the heat of embarrassment rise in your cheeks. âJust forget it. Itâs stupid. Thanks for the hair tie.â
But before you could take a step away, Dannyâs arms slipped around your waist again, pulling you back into the warmth of his embrace. His chest pressed against your back as he buried his face in your hair, his breath a soft, steady rhythm against your skin.
âNo,â he murmured firmly, his voice laced with quiet determination. âThatâs not how this works. Youâre not just gonna bottle this up. Tell me whatâs going on, and weâll figure it out together. âKay?â
Your heart swelled at his words, the gentle pressure of his arms around you grounding you in a way that nothing else could. You nodded like an idiot, and let Danny lead you over to the edge of the bed that you had been sharing for the past few nights.Â
You picked at a stray piece of wool that had escaped the hemline of your sweater as Danny's gaze burned into the side of your face.
He was the first to break the short silence, âWhere is this coming from? You never doubt yourself like this.âÂ
He was right. You, like probably every other person on the planet, had insecurities, yet you had an ability to never let them hold you back. It was something that Danny loved about youâ the way that you could be unabashedly yourself, despite what others thought about it. That was until your douchebag of a boyfriend cheated on you with possibly the most beautiful woman youâd ever seen.Â
You hesitated, not wanting to come across as fragile or jealous. You shrugged one of your shoulders and nuzzled your cheek into the bone, âI dunno, I guess after Otis⌠I justâ I-,â you stumbled, trying to find the wording. Danny was patient with you, his arm stroking your back with ease and cation in silence as he gave you the time to spit the words out. âIâm worried itâll all happen again. I mean, I know you would never do that. But next time on tour you might see or meet someone and Iâ what if I canât be good enough for you?â
Your lips pressed into a tight line as you stared at your hands, revealing the underlying thoughts that had been pressing in on you for the past few days.Â
âI donât think you truly understand how long Iâve waited for you. How much I love you. I donât want all those other people, I want you. And as for the boys⌠theyâve known for quite some time about my feelings. If anything theyâll have a word with me about treating you right,â he chuckled and tucked one of your baby hairs away from your face, âJust watch, Iâm sure theyâll embarrass the shit out of me tonight talking about how much of an idiot Iâve been all these years.â
You sighed, âOkay.â You knew he was right, he had done nothing to make you expect anything different, but it had been hard nonetheless to accept treatment different than to what you were used to.Â
His large fingers reached to your chin, almost engulfing it between his thumb and forefinger as he guided your gaze to his. He looked at you with such gentleness, such softness that you felt as if you were floating in his love. He leaned in and pressed his lips to yours lovingly.Â
You hummed into the kiss, your body gravitating to him as you succumbed to the familiarity of Danny. Whether you realised it or not, he had always safekept your heart, and only now was he able to show it off. He was proud to have you walk into the room on his arm, and had been nothing but excited at the prospect of showing you off.Â
But, as always, Danny cared about you more. Always put you first, and he didnât want you to be forced into a situation that made you uncomfortable.Â
Danny pulled back only slightly, separating your lips but hovering still that you shared the same breath. âWe can stay home tonight if youâre feeling anxious. Iâd hate for you to feel forced to do something that you donât want to do,â he offered.Â
You were quick to shake your head, and you brought your hand up to stroke his cheek, âNo. Iâm fine, just a bit nervous. I want to go out, promise,â you assured. âPlus, Iâm feeling much better now,â you said with a flirtatious bat of your eyelashes, bringing him in for another kiss.Â
You felt him smile into it, and one of his hands travelled from your back down to your hip, leaving a wave of vibrations in its wake.
You and Danny hadnât been intimate yet, nothing apart from the not-so-innocent touches in your shared shower had occurred between the two of you. You were both teetering around the prospect on your tiptoes, never wanting to be the one to cross the line and make distance on such new territory.
And to be completely honest, you were absolutely terrified. You had only slept with a few others in your life, so it was safe to say that you were fairly inexperienced. Danny however, you were sure had slept around. You had seen firsthand the types of girls that left your shared apartment in the early hours of the mornings, and it petrified you.
You felt like a virgin all over againâ what if you didnât know what you were doing? What if you did something wrong? You would be lying to yourself if you said you werenât worried about the physicalities of it all too. You had seen how⌠large he was and truly feared that things might not work out the way youâd hope. But worst of all, what if he didn't like your body? What if, after being sexually intimate, Danny realised that he didnât like you so much after all?
It was silly, seeing as you'd shared a shower with him only days before; a shower where he fondled your breasts and touched you in ways more intimate than you'd ever been touched, yet the fear still crept into your mind like cancer.
âCâmon then, if we donât leave soon we might actually be later than them,â Danny remarked and he pulled away from the kiss, simultaneously pulling you from your racing thoughts too.Â
Danny watched mostly silently from the edge of the bed as you gathered your things, seeing as he was already ready and you had wasted most of your time picking at your appearance.Â
âYou look beautiful,â he complimented once you had finally packed your purse with essentials and deemed you looked good enough. He took your hand and walked you to the front door, and you leaned into him, smiling at his complement. âLike always,â he added, leaning in and pressing a chaste kiss to your forehead.Â
You didn't have time to blush before he was rushing you out the front door, claiming you were going to ruin his punctual reputation with your record breaking slowness. You were hurried out in tufts of laughter as he expertly directed you from any impending thoughts that may sabotage this night from going well. And you were too blinded by his humour to even notice.Â
It was a beautiful night, you realised as you stepped out of the car after the short drive to the bar. There wasn't a cloud in the sky to obscure the gorgeous view of stars overhead, and although a cool breeze drifted by, the air was warm.Â
Danny extended his forearm and you wrapped your arms around it tightly, letting him anchor you amidst your floods of anxiety. He kissed the side of your head and led you through the front door. You were stopped at the door briefly by the bouncer to provide ID, before you were engulfed in the loud atmosphere of your friend's favourite bar.Â
A live band was performing in the back corner, a small crowd circled around them as they swayed to the melody of the loud acoustics. The hum of the music was infectious, the energy almost tangible as it rippled through the room. You let Danny lead you into the bar, his hand wrapped tightly around yours, holding it in a way that made your heart flutter.
There was something so grounding about his touch, steady in the chaos of the thick mass of bodies. The smell of beer and perfume lingered in the air, mingling with the low murmur of conversations and the clinking of glasses.
âHere they are!â a voice as recognizably distinct as Joshâs yelled, somehow reaching volumes far higher than the music, causing a few heads to turn at the sound. You spotted him immediately, standing with the rest of the group who had all turned to watch your entrance.
Your heart gave a nervous kick, and you fought to keep your hand still in Dannyâs as warmth flooded your cheeks. It wasnât unusual for you two to show up places together, seeing as you shared an apartment. But holding hands? That was new. Unfamiliar. And definitely not something anyone had seen before tonight.
You reluctantly separated as you approached everyone individually, greeting your friends with hugs and hellos, the usual pleasantries exchanged with an underlying buzz of anticipation.Â
âHappy birthday, Sam!â you exclaimed when you reached him, your arms automatically wrapping around him in a familiar embrace. He hugged you back, squeezing you tightly like the old friend he was. Sam was nearly as close to you as Danny, the three of you forming an inseparable trio since middle school, your bond running deep from shared experiences through the awkward teen years into high school.
âThank you, Iâm glad you could make it⌠Danny told me about, you know, what happened.â He stuffed his hands into his front pockets, rocking back on his heels with a slightly awkward, sympathetic smile. There was a depth to his words, a weight behind the casual tone, and it caught you off guard.
Heat rushed to your face, embarrassment washing over you. You couldnât help but feel a stab of betrayal that Danny had already told Sam about your new relationship. It wasnât as if it were a secret, you were planning on telling everyone tonight anyway, but it still felt wrong, like something had been taken from you before you were ready.
âBut donât let it get you down, âkay? Heâs an idiot. We always knew you could do better than him. What was his name again anyways? Otto?â Sam added.
Relief hit you like a wave, your body relaxing as you realised Danny hadnât been telling everyone your business. Of course he hadnât. He promised he wouldnât, and Danny was nothing if not true to his word. Guilt bubbled up inside you for doubting him in the first place, and you offered a small, apologetic smile to Sam as you tucked a few stray hairs behind your ear.
âOtis. But yeah, I know, he was a dickâŚâ Your voice trailed off as your thoughts wandered back to the nightâs real purpose. When would be the best time to reveal your relationship? You mentally kicked yourself for not rehearsing this with Danny beforehand, feeling woefully unprepared.
âHah! Thatâs one way to put it!â Sam was clearly a few drinks in already, his smile lazy and lopsided. He slung a heavy arm over your shoulders, pulling you into his side with a little too much force as he spun you both around until you were facing Danny, who was deep in conversation with Jake, a beer in hand.
Sam extended his arm, motioning toward where Danny stood. âNow, my dear. Itâs been a while since Danielâs gotten any,â Sam started with a wiggle of his eyebrows for emphasis. âSo I invited some of my lovely lady friends over there to help him out,â he said, nodding his head toward a group of four or five girls. All of them stunning, hair pin-straight, dresses tight and short, their eyes scanning the room, stood in a small circle as they chatted amongst themselves. âJosh and I have made bets on which one will be the lucky lady, what dâya think?â He nudged you playfully, clearly unaware of the impact his words were having on you.
Your heart dropped, the weight of his words settling heavily in your chest as you watched one of the taller girls flip her hair over her sharp shoulders, her full and unnaturally large lips puckering slightly as she spoke to her friends. The knot in your stomach tightened, twisting uncomfortably.
âOh, um, I donât know,â you murmured, your voice small as you tried to mask the growing discomfort. You shifted uneasily under Samâs arm, feeling the pressure of his intoxicated weight and the sting of his ignorance. It was becoming too much, too fast. You werenât prepared for this level of emotional turbulence tonight.
âYou alright?â Samâs voice cut through your thoughts, concern lacing his words as he loosened his grip on you slightly. You nodded, but it wasnât convincing. You could feel the heat rising to your cheeks, and you swallowed thickly, wishing more than anything that you had taken Dannyâs offer to stay home. This was supposed to be a celebration, but the tension in your chest told you otherwise.
The sound of your name broke through the fog of your thoughts, and when you looked up, there was Danny, standing right in front of you, his presence like a balm to your nerves. Relief flooded through you as you met his eyes, those warm, steady eyes that always seemed to ground you when you needed it most.
âHey, you okay?â he asked, his brow furrowed in concern as he took in your pale expression. âI was about to head to the bar, but didnât know what youâd like to drink.â
Before you could respond, Sam butted in with his usual boisterous charm. âDaniel, brother! How are you?â
Danny offered a polite smile. âGood, good, Sam. Want me to grab you something from the bar too?â
Samâs attention shifted momentarily as he waved a hand toward the group of girls again, his voice lowering conspiratorially. âNo, thank you. But I think one of those lovely ladies over there would be delighted to get a drinkâŚâ He wiggled his eyebrows, the innuendo unmistakable.Â
Dannyâs shoulders sagged slightly in understanding, his eyes darting to yours. You could see the apology written all over his face, the unspoken âIâm sorry this is happeningâ lingering between you.
âNo, Sam,â Danny said, stepping closer to you, his hand gently brushing against your back as he subtly unhooked Samâs arm from your shoulders. His touch was protective but soft, like he always knew how to comfort you without making a scene. âIâm actually⌠not looking for anyone. I'm not single anymore,â there was a pause, âWeâre not single anymore.â
Sam blinked, his drunken mind clearly struggling to keep up with the sudden shift in conversation. âNo? Since when? Whoâre you dating?â
You couldnât help the small laugh that bubbled up, a mix of amusement and nervousness. Dannyâs hand settled on your waist, pulling you closer to him as he pressed a kiss to the side of your head, his lips lingering just long enough to make the meaning clear.
Samâs eyes went wide, realisation dawning on him in slow motion. âOh my God! Finally! Itâs finally happening!â he yelled, drawing even more attention from the nearby crowd. Before you had a chance to react, Sam had taken off, rushing through the bar to find his brothers, you assumed.
When he returned, both twins in tow, their faces a mixture of confusion and mild irritation, Sam was still buzzing with excitement. âDanny, tell them! Tell them!â His voice was loud, his enthusiasm infectious, and you couldnât help but smile despite the chaos.
Neither of you had to say a word, though. The way Danny held you, his arm secure around your waist, told them everything they needed to know.
âItâs about fucking time,â Josh exclaimed, walking forward to pull you into a hug, which felt incredibly unnecessary. His embrace was strong, almost squeezing the breath out of you, but you could sense his genuine excitement through his tight grip. You let out a small laugh, feeling the warmth of the moment despite the slight awkwardness of the hug.
Jake whooped from the side, clearly several drinks in, his face flushed from both alcohol and excitement. It made you wonder how much he had been drinking with Sam before this.Â
âWell, who made the first move?â Jake asked, grinning mischievously as his voice rose over the noise of the party. He looked from you to Danny, eyes gleaming as he added, âWeâve placed bets on this, you see.â
You couldn't help but burst into laughter at that, the absurdity of them betting on something like this catching you off guard. When you looked up, you saw Danny blushing deeply, his face redder than you'd ever seen before. It was a rare sight to see him so flustered.
You decided to move to a nearby open booth to talk, grateful for a chance to settle your nerves a bit, and Dannyâs hand, warm and steady against your back, was the only thing keeping you grounded.
For a brief moment, youâd almost forgotten about the girls who had been invited to keep Danny company, their presence now completely irrelevant.
âWell,â you started once you were all seated in the booth, the comfortable leather seats making everything feel much more intimate, âIt all kind of came out three days ago, after⌠you know.â You shifted slightly, feeling the familiar unease at the memory of Otis. The weight of that situation still hung in the air, but Jakeâs quick nod of understanding helped ease the tension. He then raised his brow expectantly, waiting for you to spill the details.
You looked up at Danny, silently asking him to take over. You trusted him to handle this, and as always, Danny seemed to read your mind. He gave you a small nod before speaking, his voice calm and reassuring. âWell, before we tell you, weâve gotta hear the bets first.â
The boys laughed, all leaning back in their seats, their playful energy filling the booth. âWell, I always thought Danny was too much of a pussy to admit anything,â Josh said with a grin, throwing his arms lazily over the back of the booth chair. âBet a hundred and fifty on it.â The casual way he tossed out the number surprised you, and you raised your brows at the high price. You heard Danny chuckle softly beside you, clearly amused.
âI agreed,â Sam chimed in, his voice carrying the same lightheartedness. âDannyâs been talking about you for so long, and I knew the longer he waited, the harder itâd be for him to actually say anything. Jakeâs the only one who believed in him, it seems.â
You turned to look at Danny, raising a brow, silently acknowledging the truth in their words. As much as you loved Danny, you had to admit that the majority guessed right.
âWell? Who was it? Who made the first move?â Sam asked again, his eagerness even more evident now, eyes bright with anticipation.
You bit your lip nervously, feeling a flutter of nerves before you perked up in your seat a little. âMe.â Your voice came out stronger than you expected, but the truth felt freeing.
As you spoke, Dannyâs hand rested on your thigh, his thumb gently rubbing smooth circles over the fabric of your jeans. The subtle, comforting motion grounded you, and you felt him give your thigh a small squeeze as if in recognition of how thankful he was that you did make that first move.Â
âHa ha! Pay up, son of a bitch,â Josh crowed, swivelling in his seat to look at Jake, his face lit up with victory. Jake let out a laugh, but it was tinged with defeat. He lifted his hips slightly to retrieve his wallet from his back pocket, his expression exaggeratedly pained as he sifted through the bills before reluctantly handing over one hundred and fifty dollars to both Josh and Sam.
âIâm just happy it finally happened,â Jake said, shaking his head as he stuffed his wallet back into his pocket. âDannyâs talked our ears off enough about you.â His words were spoken with affection, and you felt the warmth of his teasing radiate through the group.
âOr is this just gonna make it worse?â Sam added, and the others groaned in unison, making it clear that Dannyâs affection for you was something theyâd all heard about more times than they could count.
You laughed along with them, a lightness settling over you, feeling utterly flattered. Knowing that Danny had been just as in love with you all this time, just as much as you had been with him, made you feel warm and bubbly inside.
âAlright, thatâs enough,â Danny said, standing up from the booth with a mock groan. âYou want anything from the bar, beautiful?â he asked, turning to you with a soft smile.Â
There was a collective âoohâ at the casual use of the pet name and you bit your lip to hold back your laugh.Â
âIâll have whatever youâre having,â you said with a smile. Danny leaned back in to press a kiss to your cheek before leaving to get you drinks from the bar. You sighed, leaning back in your chair and smiling lightly at what had happened. You weren't sure what had you doubting their reactions so much. You knew them, and they loved you and Danny both. Just as Danny had said, they were completely expecting it, even surprising you with the ridiculous bets they had made.Â
At one point in the night, Sam and Josh caught Danny giving you a rather chaste kiss as you waited for Josh to play his round of pool.
âEugh! Itâs like seeing your parents kiss,â Sam complained, raising his hands to try and block the sight. You both laughed, knowing that his jokes were all in good humour.
âYeah, get a room!â Josh yelled drunkenly, waving his arms around dramatically.
The rest of the evening went by smoothly, all of you feeling a slight buzz from drinking, apart from Danny who had sworn off any more after his second drink as he was driving you both home.
As he expected, Jake, Josh and Sam had delved into stories and recollections of Danny's pining. Their words made you blush significantly, but nowhere near as much as Danny.
He would groan in embarrassment, begging them to stop, yet he truly wanted them to keep going, knowing that youâd feel more confident in the fact that Danny wanted you.Â
Sam and Jake became familiar with some of the girls who had been invited for Danny's sake, and you watched in amusement as they tried to charm them drunkenly. The rest of them branched off to the rest of the party, thankfully, leaving Danny and you alone completely to be at ease.Â
When the night came to an end, and you found yourself so exhausted that you felt like you could sleep on the bartop, Danny took it upon himself to call it a night. You bidded your goodbyes and a happy birthday to Sam, and wandered out of the bar to Danny's parked car. His forearm was offered to you at his side, and you slinked your arm over him, hugging your body as close to him as you could as you walked.Â
âThank you for tonight, Danny,â you said, your words a mere whisper, but otherwise loud in the silence of the night.Â
âThank you. How do you feel about everything?â he asked, hoping your nerves were diminished after the night's events.Â
You smiled up at him lazily, âSo good, I don't know what I was so worried about. I love you.â
âI love you too.â
đ
Ş
The next day was spent at home. Danny and you meandered around aimlessly, doing your usual Sunday shores, and revelling in the domesticity that was the love you harboured for one another.
Whether it be the gentle touch of his fingers on your waist when he passed you in the hallway, or the fleeting kisses he left on your skin before you moved past, you felt like you were melting in his love.Â
Danny insisted on cooking you your favourite meal for dinner, spanish fideuĂ . It was something you didn't have often, but it reminded you of home, and Danny was more than eager to do whatever it took to make you smile.Â
He was absolutely shameless in his love for you now, despite you showing him in any and all ways how happy you were, he always went one step above, offering you help, complimenting you and anything else that came to his mind to float you higher and higher in the throws of his love.Â
âDanny, this is delicious,â you hummed, as you got the first taste of the seafood dish he had spent the last few hours preparing.Â
His eyes lit up at your words, âReally? I know it's nowhere near as good as your moms, butââ
âItâs amazing Danny, thank you,â you interrupted, unable to hear him doubt himself for another moment. You shuffled closer to him from your spot on the floor. You both regularly ate on the floor from the coffee table, being a casual and comfortable position that let you watch a movie while you ate.Â
You snuggled into his side, letting your body press into his and absorb most of his warmth, and his heart fluttered at the action.Â
âAlright, what movie are we gonna watch tonight?â you asked through a full mouth, setting your fork down on your bowl and reaching over Danny for the remote on the other side of the coffee table. Your phone buzzed too, so you picked it up with the remote and brought them both to your lap.Â
âHmmm,â he hummed through his own full mouth, âIâm feeling like a classic tonight, maybe⌠The Notebook?â
You looked up at him with a smile, to see him smirking down at you, âNow, are you just saying that cause you know itâs my favourite?â
He looked up in faux thought, âMaybe⌠or maybe Iâm just happy to watch anything, as long as itâs with you.â
You blushed and looked down, pursing your lips as you bit back a smile. He laughed lightly at your response, and pulled you in impossibly closer by his arm.Â
Your phone buzzed again in your lap, and you reluctantly reached down to pick it up. You had three new messages from an unknown number. Frowning in confusion, you unlocked your phone and read the messages.Â
Your heart sunk when you read them. Despite blocking Otis after telling him to leave you alone, he was absolutely relentless.Â
The first message was just your name, alone in its own message bubble, and it made your stomach twist. The next message read, âYou canât just cut me out. You haven't even heard me out yet, I never meant to hurt you.â You didnât even let yourself read the last, clicking your phone off and shuffling uncomfortably as you sat up straight, pulling yourself away from Danny.
Danny called your name, but his voice sounded distant through the fog of panic that surrounded you. âBaby? Hey, whatâs wrong?â he moved closer to you again, resting his hand softly on your back. You looked up at him and were welcomed by his soft expression of concern. You wordlessly handed him your phone to read himself.Â
He took the phone carefully, and as he read the messages his expression morphed into one unreadable. Angry, concerned, or annoyed? You weren't sure.Â
âIs this.. This is Otis right? I thought you blocked him.â
âI did, this is from an unknown number. I don't know, he must be using a friend's phone or something,â you mumbled weakly, feeling yourself shrink into yourself.Â
Danny shook his head, breathing a frustrated breath from his nose, âLook, you don't owe him anything. Weâll just block this one too, and heâll get the hint.â He took your hand and squeezed tightly.Â
âI donât know⌠heâs stubborn,â you explained.Â
âI can talk to him then,â Danny suggested.Â
You quickly turned to him, shaking your head quickly, âNo, no donât do that. Itâll only make things worse. I don't want to get you involved.â He looked at you with a deep frown on his face. âItâs fine, Iâll just tell him to leave me alone again,â you assured, though your tone sounded anything but.
Your stomach began to boil with anger rather than fear. How dare he interrupt you during your quiet movie night of dinner with Danny. How dare he think he had the right to speak with you after the way you had ended things.Â
With a sigh, you threw your phone to the other side of the coffee table and returned to your nook by Danny's body. He held you tightly, protectively, and it almost made you forget the messages existed at all. He lifted the remote and put on The Notebook, as he tried his hardest to get your mind off of Otis, tracing patterns into your skin by your hip with the blunt tip of his finger. You sighed as you sank deeper into him.Â
About halfway through the movie, once you had practically forgotten about everything apart from the characters on the screen and Danny's warmth beside you, there was a firm knock on the front door. You jumped, startled from the noise as you looked up at Danny questioningly.
With furrowed brows, he moved to get up, but you placed a hand on his chest, not wanting to worry him anymore after the busy hours he had spent in the kitchen for you.Â
âItâs alright, I got it,â you said, giving him a quick peck before climbing over him and walking to the front door, the only sound in the silence of the apartment being your bare feet padding against the floorboards.Â
Once you approached the door, you raised to your tiptoes to peer through the peephole, knowing better than to open the door to an unknown guest. Your heart sank when you saw Otis.Â
You sighed frustratedly and swung the door open. âWhat do you want?â you asked sternly, your tone coming across just as harsh as you intended.Â
His eyes shot to yours as he realised that you actually opened the door and said your name pleadingly, taking a step towards you. âIâ we need to talk,â he pleaded, reaching a hand out to you.Â
You recoiled from his touch, âWe donât have anything to talk about. We arenât together anymore, donât come back,â you responded, stepping back and out of the way of the door as you swung it shut. Otis desperately launched forward and caught it before it closed completely.Â
Danny, who had been listening from the couch, stood. He had wanted to give you space to fight your own battles, but as soon as he saw Otis forcing the door open against your wishes, he knew that he needed to intervene.
âLet go,â you ordered, trying to pry him away from the door.Â
âBaby, you havenât heard me out, please. It was a mistake andâŚâ Otis trailed off, mouth agape as he searched for the words. His attention was caught when Danny's figure approached from behind you. You turned to look at him, eyes blown in frustration and conflict. âOh,â Otis said, eyes narrowing and clearly taken aback. There was a moment of silence where he tried to articulate his next words, his face morphing from apologetic to distaste in a mere second. âSo I didnât actually do anything wrong? You just needed an excuse to fuck your roomate?â he spat.Â
Danny stepped forward, took your arm in his hand and pushed you behind him gently.Â
âExcuse me?â he seethed. You couldn't see his expression from behind him, yet you could only imagine the anger in his eyes. Danny was significantly taller than Otis, and loomed from what you could guess was about eight inches above him.Â
Otis, clearly caught off guard by the confrontation, fell back to insults to save his pride. âDon't worry man, you can have your slut,â he taunted and you flinched at the vulgarity of his words. Otis had never spoken to you like that.
Danny stepped forward, but you quickly grabbed his wrist. He looked back and down at you, the look on his face frightening, but softening slightly when he saw you, shaking your head.Â
Danny tuned back to Otis, âYou better watch your fucking mouth. Now go, I donât want to see you back hereââ
âOr what?â Otis challenged, taking a step closer to Danny threateningly. You felt completely helpless, guilty that Danny was fighting your battles for you, but angry at Otis's awfulness.Â
You tried to diffuse the situation, frustration and aggression hanging heavily in the air, âBoth of you, please can we jusââ
âIâm serious. Leave,â Danny seethed, his shoulders squaring as he stepped to the side, blocking your body from Otis completely. By this point, all you could see with the contracting muscles in Danny's back from beneath his shirt as he breathed deeply. You tried your best to peer over his shoulder to prevent whatever mess was to unfold, but it was to no avail.
âFine,â you heard Otis say, âBut youâll get tired of her, just like I did. Call me if youâve got any questions on how to get her to shut the fuck up,â he spat with a snicker.Â
In an instant, Danny lunged forward, grabbing Otis by the collar and slamming him against the wall beside your door. Otisâs head struck the surface with a dull thud, shock flashing across his face as he tried to regain his bearings.
The heels of your palms flew to your temples as you gasped, âOh shit.â
âI told you to watch your fuckinâ mouth,â Danny shoved him further into the wall, teeth bared as anger fumed off of his skin like steam. Otisâs cocky demeanour was long gone, and now stood the image of an innocent and afraid victim.Â
Despite the chaos of the moment, you couldnât help but be drawn to Danny. His muscles were taut as he held Otis firmly against the wall, and his eyes burned with fierce intensity. The way he stood up for you during your most difficult moments ignited a fire within you, making it almost impossible to ignore the rush of desire that surged at the sight of him. So, you stood there and watched like a complete idiot.
âIâmâ fuck Iâ Iâm sorry, okay?!â Otis sputtered out, trying to rip Danny's hands off him.Â
âDanny,â you called worriedly, knowing that if he didnt let go now, he was going to have an assault charge on his hands. He didn't look your way, but his shoulders relaxed at the sound of your voice, and he reluctantly let go, watching as Otisâs body sagged against the wall.Â
Otis ran an antsy hand through his hair, âYouâre fucking crazy man,â he then turned and looked at you, a crazed frustration in his eye, âNot worth the fuckinâ trouble anyways,â he muttered, before turning and storming down the hallway. Danny's head lifted at his words but you reached for him before he could make any irrational decisions, grabbing his arm, dragging him inside and slamming the door shut behind him.Â
You stood by the door, watching as Danny ran his hands through his hair, pacing on the spot with his eyes trained on the ground. He breathed deeply, trying his hardest to regulate his temper before he addressed you. Just as you were about to reach for him, take his hand in yours and tell him that everything would be okay, he moved towards you, eyes searching yours desperately for some kind of refuge.
âBaby, Iâ Iâm so sorry, I got carried away, I justâ he said all those things andâŚâ Danny rushed, his hands searching your own, gripping tightly as if your strength would keep him from falling off the face of the earth. His head dropped down in shame, âIâm so sorry, honey. Please forgiââ
Unable to hear him apologise any longer, you crashed your lips against his. He was still for a moment, processing your movements in silent shock, until, like a switch, he moved his lips against your own hungrily. You separated your hands, letting your fingers roam upwards and grip his hair and jaw, as his own hands fell to your waist, running his palms up and down your curves and squeezing at the hip. The kiss became needy and rushed, and you let out a quiet moan when Danny's tongue slipped into your mouth. You gravitated backwards, Danny leading you until your back hit the wall.Â
Danny moved forward, the warmth of his body pressing against your own. Unknowingly or not, his knee slotted between your legs, and your thoughts went hazy as you ground your hips against it. Danny groaned at the feeling, revelling in the knowledge that you were enjoying him as much as he was you.Â
His hot breath came out in huffs through his nose, drifting over your skin as his mouth explored yours desperately. Reluctantly, he pulled away, face flushed and panting heavily as his eyes searched yours.Â
âSo, you arenât mad?â he asked. You looked up at him through your lashes, an undeniable need flowing through your body. You took his hand in yours and shook your head earnestly, slipping away from the wall and walking him away from the livingroom and towards the hallway to your bedrooms.Â
Danny's brain short circuited when he realised what you were doingâ where you were taking him. Nevertheless, he followed eagerly on your heels, blood rushing from his head and straight to his crotch as he tried to keep himself sane.
You walked into his dark bedroom, and Danny switched the light on by the door as he followed you to the bed. He clenched his jaw, trying his hardest to control himself and not explode from the anticipation. You turned around and kissed him again, this time shying slightly from the control. You were undoubtedly nervous, no matter how badly you wanted this, you couldn't shake the anxiety of doing something wrong from your head.Â
Always in tune with everything that was you, Danny took the lead, edging you closer and closer to the bed until the back of your knees made contact with the mattress. Dannys lips stayed connected to yours as you lowered yourself down, leading you further onto the bed, your hearts beating in rapid synchronicity.Â
Moments of pause to catch your breaths were quickly ended as you both searched for one another, hands wandering across your bodies while you brought forward the feelings that had lingered in you both, sat dormant for too long.
Soon, your back was flat on the bed, and Danny hovered over you, having crawled his way up on top in your crazed hypnosis. You shivered when the hand resting on your waist travelled up your ribs, his knuckles brushing the underside of your breast from beneath your tank top.Â
Danny broke from your lips and looked up at you, âIs this okay?â he asked, his knuckles dragging back and forth. He was a sight to see, lips plump and swollen, eyes blown out and cheeks red hot.Â
âYes,â you whispered breathlessly with a frantic nod. You threaded one hand back into his curly hair to bring him back down to your lips, while the other rested on his side. At your permission, Danny's large hand cupped your right breast, and squeezed just tight enough that the soft skin morphed under his imprint. You moaned at the sensation, but before you had time to feel embarrassed, Danny groaned back, grinding his hips into yours.Â
Your mind went haywire as you felt the bulge pressing against you through his sweatpants, mixed with the feeling of him fondling your breasts.Â
Parting from you again, you realised Danny was panting now. He swallowed nervously, his nose brushing against yours as his hand reached for the strap of your tank top, âCan I take this off?â he asked, eyes boring into your own with such intensity.
âPlease,â you responded pathetically. Your core had begun to ache, his groin only brushing against yours briefly now, and your skin was ablaze with the need of his touch. Danny smiled at your words, eyes drifting back down your top as his fingers nimbly took the hem of the top and slid it upward.Â
You sat up as he slipped it off your body, raising your arms to let him fully remove it. He discarded it with a toss somewhere behind him, and when his eyes returned to you, they were blown out and wide. He had seen your breasts already, but not like this. This was different, just as tender, but with lust heavy in the air.Â
Danny's lips found yours again as his hand reached up to cup your breast again, this time completely bare. The heat of his palm pressed into your nipple as he squeezed, your flesh pooling around his fingers. His sloppy kisses began to change pace, drifting from your mouth to your jaw. Down past your jaw to the tender skin of your neck.Â
The sensations were completely overwhelming, yet not nearly enough. The pad of his thumb flicked over your nipple, before pinching it against his pointer finger while he sucked into the tender spot beneath your ear. You breathed loudly, the hint of a moan breaking free at the feeling.Â
Once Danny felt satisfied with his work on your neck, his lips continued their assault downward, until they too met the crest of your breasts. Taking one in his mouth, he played with the bud of the other while he licked and sucked at the flesh, making you writhe beneath him, hips grinding upward for relief.Â
âDanny,â you whispered breathlessly, âPlease.âÂ
He looked up at you from his place on your chest. âAre youâ are you sure? I don't want you to feel like you have to repay me or anything after⌠after what just happened with Otis. I need you to be sure.â
Your heart ached at his kind words and consideration, but your core ached more, âI promise, Iâm sure.â You nodded frantically, reaching down to stroke his cheek, and he leaned into your touch.
Slowly, he dipped his head back to your chest, and he pressed a firm kiss to your sternum. The wet warmth of his lips travelled downward, the kisses turning sloppier the further he moved. Once his lips passed your belly button and were interrupted by the hem of your knitted lounge pants, his fingers traced the hemline as he looked back up at you again, asking for your silent permission with his needy eyes.Â
You nodded again, eagerly lifting your hips to help him as he hooked his thumbs under the waistband and pulled them down your legs and over your feet, discarding them somewhere on the floor near your top.Â
You tensed as his lips continued their descent, âWaitâ what are you doing?â you asked, closing your legs and bending your knees slightly to give yourself space. Danny pulled away immediately, a soft hand coming down your thigh to stroke the skin gently.Â
His brows furrowed, âWhat do you mean?â You only stared at him, eyes wide and biting your lip. Nobody had even gone down on you before. Your friends and sometimes commented on it, making you feel slightly left out from the experience, but no partner youâd ever been with had gone thereâ had ever wanted to go there.Â
When Danny realised you weren't going to say anything, he stroked his hand down your thigh to your bent knee, âI want to touch you and⌠taste you, if youâll let me.â
Your cheeks flamed at his words, and you became suddenly aware of the warm wetness that had accumulated below.Â
âI⌠nobodyâs ever done that to me before,â you explained, picking at the edges of your nails nervously, sitting up slightly.Â
Danny frowned deeply, âWhat do youâ nobodyâs ever gone down on you before?â he asked incredulously. Your face flushed, all confidence completely gone as you regretted ever going this far with Danny at all. He probably thought you were a complete prude.Â
âHey, donât be embarrassed,â he ordered, âItâs just me.â He reached a hand up to cup your face, his body shifting slightly to bring himself closer to you and further from your lower half. âWe donât have to if you don't want to. But, I want to show you what it feels like, if youâd like that?â
Your stomach flipped, and you struggled to hold the burning eye contact Danny was staring at you with. âOkay.â
âOkay? You wanna try it?â he asked, hands rubbing against your bare sides comfortingly.Â
You nodded your head, âYes.â
Danny smiled at you softly and slid his body back down so that his face was hovering over your public bone. âOkay, just tell me if you want me to stop.â
With that, he looked back at your centre, eyes zeroing in on the wet patch that had soaked through your panites by your entrance. His mouth parted and he breathed deeply at the sight, eyes only catching yours for another moment before he tenderly took the sides of your underwear and tugged them downward.Â
You lifted your hips for him to take them off, and as he slid them down your legs, you immediately regretted not shaving that morning. You weren't particularly âhairyâ, having shaved one or two days ago, but there was a little stubble, and you worried Danny was going to change his mind at the sight of it. Otis wouldn't have gotten within an inch near your body if you weren't freshly shaved, claiming that it âwasnât very sexyâ. But Danny was about to put his mouth on it, and the idea scared you to bits.Â
Danny took no notice though, his own mind struggling to keep up with the reality of what was happening. If he could go back in time and tell himself at age fifteen what he was about to do, he was sure he wouldâve had a stroke.Â
Eyes catching yours briefly, his hand reached for your core, the tip of his middle finger sliding through the slick by your entrance and spreading it up through your folds to your clit. You breathed shakily at the feeling, pleasure coursing through you at the light touch.Â
âSo wet, sweet girl,â he mumbled, mostly to himself as he watched in awe as he coated you in your own arousal. His thumb joined soon after, rubbing slow, deliberate circles over the bud of your clit, and you clenched your stomach at the feeling, fighting the urge to buck your hips and arch your back. Your eyes squeezed shut as he stroked lazily over the sensitive spot, his other fingers probing gently at your entrance.Â
His thumb left momentarily, and just as you were about to open your eyes to see where it had gone, an unfamiliar warmth enveloped you, pulling a moan from your chest. Your eyes shot open to see Danny's mouth on you, lips wrapped around your centre, eyes shut in gentle enjoyment. You felt his warm, wet tongue reach out and flick against your clit and you cried out, the sound making him smile against you. He continued relentlessly, revelling in the way you writhed beneath him in the throes of pleasure. One of his hands reached up to grab your breast, squeezing the flesh tightly and drawing another breathless moan from you.
âFeel okay?â he asked, pulling away slightly, the breath of his words ghosting over your wetness.Â
âYeâ yes. So good,â you panted, struggling to maintain your composure. The cocky grin on his face only turned you on more, and when he brought his mouth back to you, mouth sucking on your clit tightly, you bucked your hips upward with a cry. Your hands flew to his hair, fingers threading through the curly locks. Through the haze of pleasure, you were briefly aware of his fingertips outlining your entrance. He broke away from you again, and you almost whined at the lack of contact.Â
âCan I?â he asked, his middle finger pressing lighting into you. You bit your lips and nodded frantically. He smiled at your eagerness, bringing his lips down to you again and working a steady rhythm with his tongue. His middle finger slowly slipped inside you, and you groaned at the feeling mixed with his tongue against your most sensitive part.Â
Slowly, he curled the same finger upward, pressing against your walls expertly, and you threw your head back in pleasure.Â
âOhh fuck,â you moaned, blind in the ecstacy of the motions. He continued with the movements, and your knees bent up around his head as you fought back the urge to crush him with your thighs. âPlease, I need more,â you begged, and Danny slipped another finger inside you, his thick fingers stretching you lightly.
You moaned as he began to set a constant pace, his fingers pressing into your g-spot with every curl and his tongue flicking over your clit. Your hands tightened their grasp on his hair, tugging at the roots as you revelled in the pleasure.
He soon became relentless, starting off slow and gentle and building up a harsh and unapologetic pace against you. It didn't take you long to feel the tension build in your lower belly, and your thighs pressed into the sides of his head as it approached.Â
Your stomach tightened, and your walls squeezed against his fingers.Â
âShit, Dannyâ Danny Iâm gonna cum,â you cried out, giving him warning to move away, fearing finishing against his mouth would put him off.
Despite your fears, Danny grunted hungrily, the low sound vibrating against you and bringing you further to the edge. He pushed his body further into yours, suffocating himself in everything that was you. He took your nipple between his fingers and squeezed tightly as his fingers and tongue continued the steady pace against you.Â
Eyes rolling back, your back arched off the bed as euphoria crashed over your body like a tidal wave. Your thighs locked against his head, keeping him in place as you ground your hips against his face, moaning loudly through your orgasm. Your fingers tugged at his hair, pressing him closer into you as all muscles in your body tensed, letting the magical feeling slip through your veins.Â
Danny watched from between your legs, eyes trained on your face as you threw it back in pleasure.Â
He held you through it, humming against you and jerking his fingers inside you despite the way your walls puslated and squeezed against him as you fell off the crest of the orgasm.Â
Slowly, as not to overstimulate you, he eased his movements, wanting to draw out the orgasm for as long as he could, yet still keep the feeling as enjoyable for you, being especially aware that it was your first time. As the way you pulsed around him began to slow, he did tooâ his tongue merely dragging over your clit as you shuddered and his fingers only pressing lightly against the pillowy flesh of your g-spot.Â
As your hands relaxed against his hair and your legs released him from their relentless grip, Danny took his mouth off you, and carefully slid his fingers out, leaving you feeling awfully empty.Â
Eyes still shut, and head still limp against the mattress, you relied on your senses as you felt Danny crawl up your body. His hands took your jaw gently, and you fluttered your eyes open at the feeling, seeing him hovering just above you. Wetness glistened off his chin to his nose, and you whimpered pathetically at the sight of him wiping it off with the black of his hand. You were panting heavily still, chest rising and falling dramatically beneath him as you tried to calm yourself down.Â
He leaned down and pressed a lingering, simple kiss to your lips. âHow was that?â
You smiled lazily at him and hummed in approval, âSo good, Danny.â You reached up and brought him into another kiss, deepening it as you traced your tongue along his lips. He opened his mouth to let you in, and hummed at your eagerness. Swiftly, you grabbed his shoulders and flipped him onto the bed, keeping your lips still connected so that you were straddling his waist.Â
He made a sound of surprise at your movements, but you didn't stop kissing him. You ground your hips against his, feeling the bulge from beneath his sweatpants pressing into you, and you both groaned at the feeling.
âYouâre too⌠dressed,â you complained against his lips in a whisper.
Slowly, you reached your hand under his shirt, and stroked your fingers over the skin of his chest. He shivered under your touch, his own hands reaching down to steady your hips as you ground against him. You took the hem of his shirt, and he instantly sat, pushing you up with him as he pulled the shirt off his body quickly, his muscles contracting in the movement.Â
You reattached your lips to his as soon as you could, desire slapping you in the face as if you hadnât already had an orgasm. Desperately, you reached your hand down to his sweatpants, feeling for him through the fabric.Â
He moaned into your mouth when you held him, slowly grinding him into the heel of your palm as you began to rub him up and down. He pulled away from the kiss, unable to hold back the noises that escaped him as you touched him. He whispered your name in a moan, and at the encouraging noises, you let go of his bulge and slipped your hand under his sweatpants, watching his face intently to ensure you werenât crossing any boundaries.Â
He threw his head back when you touched him bare, taking a firm hold of his dick in your hand and stroking it lazily. He was huge, just as youâd seen days earlier while you showered with one another, but now that you held him, you understood his true size. You traced your thumb up the underside of his dick, until you reached the tip, which felt damp and swollen from strain and arousal.Â
He moaned and bucked at the sensitivity, biting his lip painfully as he watched you watch him. You let yourself take some time to feel him, running your thumb over the ridge of his head, and around its circumference, before drifting your hand back down his shaft to the base. You watched carefully for his reactions, taking note of the particular sensitivity he felt when you slid his head between your pointer and middle fingers.Â
Beads of precum had begun to trickle out of him, providing a slight amount of lubricant over the skin you rubbed against. But it wasnât quite enough.Â
Breaking your eye-contact, you looked down to where you held him, his pink tip resting against his abdomen and peeking out of the hem of his sweatpants while you stroked at the base of his cock. Slowly, you slipped down his body, smoothing your hands over his soft skin as you travelled down, and you watched in amusement as his eyes blew out widely.Â
You took the hemline between your fingers and began pulling them down, but Danny's hand quickly rested on top of your own, halting your movements.Â
âYou donât have toâ just because I did for you. This isnât tit for tat,â he assured, cradling your face and stroking the apple of your cheek.Â
You looked up at him through your lashes, âI want to. Promise.â You reached under and gave him a long, slow stroke again and he fought to keep his eyes open at the feeling. You let go and reached for his sweatpants again, but he kept his hips still, looking conflicted and slightly unsure as he peered down at you.Â
âOh,â you faltered, âUnless you donât want me to.â You reprimanded yourself for not asking him sooner, pulling away to sit upright and resting on his thighs.Â
âNo, no, I want you to. Of course I do. I justâ stop that,â he reached up to take your thumb away from your mouth as you began to anxiously bite the skin around it. You put both hands in your lap with a huff. âIt just might be⌠a bit hard for you to do. I donât want you to hurt yourself.â
Though it sounded cocky, Danny was admittedly worried that you would push yourself for his own pleasure, and he knew that there was no way you could fit all of him in your mouth. He watched you carefully, taking note of the way you looked back down at him, hard and erect against his abdomen, before you made eye contact with him again.Â
âPlease, I want to try,â you asked, and he nodded without any further hesitation, giving you the go ahead. This time, he lifted his hips when you tugged at his sweatpants, and he breathed out a moan when you took him in your hand again.Â
He watched you through hooded eyelids as, while maintaining eye contact, you leaned down to his cock and pressed a gentle kiss to the tip, a thin string of pre cum connecting to you for a moment as you pulled away. If you didnât know otherwise, you'd think Danny was in pain by his expression, face taught with euphoria.Â
You stuck out your tongue for him to see, and brought it to the bottom of his cock before slowly dragging up to the tip. He whimpered when you then took the tip into your mouth, letting your lips squeeze gently against him while your tongue rubbed against his frenulum.Â
You knew your limits, and you knew you couldn't take all of him at once, not without gagging like an idiot, and you thought that activity would be best saved for another time. So instead, you wrapped your hand around the base of his cock, twisting slightly as you pumped him up and down. In synchronicity, you began to bob your head on his dick, bringing the head as deep into your mouth as you could reach before pulling back up again.Â
Unable to control himself, his hands flew your head, gathering your hair away from your face into a makeshift ponytail. He watched you intently, brows furrowed in concentration and ecstasy, and he began to fear that the pleasure he was feeling already would have him finishing in the first few minutes.Â
âOh myâ fuck,â he whimpered when you picked up your pace a little, getting more comfortable with the feeling of him in your mouth. You hummed in amusement as you felt him twitch against your tongue, his abdominal muscles spasming and hips shaking as not to thrust up into you, all while the pleasure completely overtook him. Danny didnât care about being too loud, and his moans filled the silence of the room, eliciting a new wave of arousal to your core.Â
Subtly, while keeping your movements steady and mouth still attached to him, you repositioned your lower half, throwing on knee over his leg so that you were straddling his left thigh. You sighed as you ground down against it, his bare skin and thick, coarse hair rubbing against you a feeling like no other.Â
Danny popped his eyes open at the feeling of your wet warmth on his leg, and a deep groan fell from his mouth when he saw you rocking your hips back and forth against him, cock still in your mouth.Â
âBaâ baby,â Danny stuttered, hips rocking gently against you in sync to meet you.Â
âHmm?â you hummed against him.Â
âAhâ fuck. I need to have you⌠and if youâ fuck, if you keep this up I'm gonnaâ shit baby, I'm gonna cum.âÂ
Reluctantly, you pulled your mouth away from him, not wanting the night to be over yet, and though Danny had been chasing the feeling of release, you could tell he wanted you to stop too.Â
Without warning, Danny grabbed your underarms and pulled you up his body, making you squeal. Once you were chest to chest, he wiped away the spit that had spread across your lips and coated your chin, before pulling you in for a hungry kiss.
He flipped you over quickly, your back making contact with the warm sheets beneath you, and you were briefly aware that it had been dampened with his sweat.Â
Danny kissed you again, but broke away soon this time, leaning over to reach for his nightstand. He pulled open the drawer and blindly shuffled around until he grabbed a box and pulled it out. He was still kneeled either side of your body, cock hanging in the air between the two of you as he took the box and sifted through with his fingers for a condom.Â
âWait, Danny,â you said, hand coming to meet him where he held the condom. He froze immediately, fearing that he may be moving too far, too fast.Â
âWhat's wrong?â he asked, abandoning the box of condoms by his bedside table again, giving you his complete, undivided attention.Â
âIâm uh⌠Iâm on the pill, and Iâm clean. I wanna feel you⌠without the condom,â you admitted, cheeks flushing red as you spoke.Â
He blinked, brain clearly running a mile a minute, âOhâ Yeah, Iâ Iâm clean too. Does that mean I canâŚ?â he stammered, trailing off in caution.Â
You nodded, âYou can finish inside.âÂ
Danny's eyes nearly rolled back at the sound of your voice uttering those words, and he swallowed thickly, licking his lips before meeting your lips again.Â
âI love you,â he whispered against your mouth.Â
âI love you too.â You raised your hips slightly, making his tip brush against your lower belly, and he chuckled.Â
âSo needy,â he teased, learning down further on his knees and taking himself in his hand, pleasuring himself momentarily with a few languid strokes.Â
Meeting your eyes again, he took your hip into his other hand, and brought his cock to your centre. He dragged his sensitive tip through your wetness, spreading it from your entrance to your clit, the stimulating feeling eliciting from you a moan.Â
He repeated the motion a few more times, helping you relax at the pleasurable feeling against you, while coating you both with your own lubricant. When he returned to the entrance this time, he pressed the tip in lightly, eyes jumping back to your face to make sure you were okay.Â
When he saw you were watching intently with your jaw hung slightly agape, he continued, pushing into you only slightly more. The stretch was overwhelming, but in the best way possible, and you spread your legs wider to give him space. He took his hand off your hip momentarily to use his fingers to spread you further, his cock slipping into you with much more ease.Â
You jumped with a hiss when the stretch was almost painful, a stinging sensation sparking inside you.
He froze immediately. âYou okay?â
You nodded, âYep, justâŚâ you wiggled your hips, letting yourself get used to the sheer size of him before you continued, âKeep moving, Iâm okay.âÂ
With a quiet âokayâ, he continued his push forward, watching your expression intently as he slipped further and further into you until he was finally completely bottomed out, his abdomen flush against your own. He sighed loudly at the sensation, leaning forward on his hands so that his head was hovering above your own.Â
âFuck, you feel so good. So warm,â he groaned.Â
The sensation was indescribable. You felt so incredibly full, the feeling of him inside you like nothing you had experienced with anyone before. Though, you soon became too comfortable with the feeling, and were desperate for friction.
You began to slowly grind your hips, hoping he would get the hint to start moving, but his hand shot to the soft flesh of your hip, holding tightly to stop you from moving.Â
âJust⌠give me a minute, please. Youâre so fucking tight,â he breathed, eyes rolling back with his mouth hung open widely.Â
You tried your hardest to relax for him, but the need for movement was overwhelming. You reached your hand down between your bodies and pressed your fingers against your clit, rubbing round in slow circles to give yourself some relief. Danny's eyes followed your hand and he huffed, neck straining as he saw what you were doing.Â
Very slowly, and with a deep, contented sigh, Danny pulled back, and you bit back a moan at the feeling of him sliding from you, until just the tip was left. In a swift movement, he pushed back in, the two of you moaning at the feeling together.Â
He repeated those movements a few more times, until he was used to the feeling, letting his movements gain more speed against you. You abandoned your clit when he began to speed things up, the feeling more than enough to throw you into the abyss of pleasure.Â
âOh Danny, that feelsââ you moaned, latching your hand under his arm to grip his back, nails digging into his skin lightly.Â
âHow does it feel, pretty girl? Hm? Tell me,â he panted, hips now meeting yours quickly, the sound of your bodies slapping wetly mixing with your loud moans and pants.Â
âFeels sâ good, Danny. Iâ Ah!â He picked up the speed again, and you got dizzy at the feeling of his cock slamming into your g-spot relentlessly. With one arm keeping himself steady against his mattress beside your head, Danny reached his other hand to your hip, fingers pressing into the muscle firmly as he kept you steady, his thrusts now hitting you impossibly deeper than before.Â
Your moans sounded borderline pornographic, and when Danny leant down to attach his mouth to your nipple, you all but screamed. The familiar feeling of release crept up on you, and despite your efforts to push it away, it gripped you tightly, squeezing your core and making you shudder.Â
âOh fuck, I can feel you, Baby,â he heaved, abandoning your tit and pressing his forehead to yours, âSqueesing me so tight. You gonna cum again for me?âÂ
âYes!â you squeaked out, and he chuckled at the sound. âDanny⌠Oh Jesusâ fuck!â you exclaimed, succumbing to the overwhelming power of your orgasm. Your legs spasmed, flying up to lock around his behind, keeping him close as he fucked you through the orgasm.Â
Both of your arms threw around his back, one of them wrapping up to hold the back of his neck, nails digging in harshly as you fought to keep conscious through the orgasm.Â
âThat's it, thatâsâ Oh God, there you go,â he cooed, talking you through the feeling as he slowed his thrusts in time with the rhythm of your fluttering walls. He came to a slow stop inside you, letting you come down from your high.Â
You were a sight to see, Danny thought. Hair sprawled out around your head like some kind of religious halo, although nothing about these past few moments had been even slightly faithful. A stark flush had settled on your cheeks, spreading down your neck to your chest, and Danny couldn't help but compare them to the wet marks he had left behind with his mouth. A sheer layer of sweat had sunk into your hairline, and Danny knew he would have grown harder at the sight if it were possible.Â
He stroked away some of the wet hairs that stuck to your temples, and you watched him intently as he did.Â
âRoll over,â you told him, and you giggled at the surprised expression she bore.Â
âOkay, bossy,â he teased, keeping you connected as he gripped your waist tightly, rolling onto his back so that you rested atop him. You leaned down and kissed him, threading your hands into his hair and he kissed you back with just as much passion, licking into your mouth and groaning.Â
When you pulled away, you sat up properly, getting a full view of Danny laying below you, body on display and face fucked out. You smiled devilishly at the sight and sighed when you put all of your weight on his lap, ensuring his dick was as deep in you as it could be.Â
His hands flew to your thighs, gripping tightly as he watched you. Not exactly knowing what to do with your hands, you placed them on his abdomen to stabilise you while you began to move, grinding your hips in agonisingly slow circles against him.Â
The feeling, for you, was magical, and the attention to your clit made your head drop forward, hair falling over your face.Â
Danny reached up and brushed the mass of your hair away from your face to look at you. He watched as you moved for a while, hands keeping your hips steady as he helped you roll them back and forth against him.Â
Hearing him call your name broke you from your trance. You opened your eyes to look down at him, seeing his expression needy and pained, âPleâ please move,â he begged. You realised how you had been neglecting him, leaving him sitting still inside you while you shamelessly pleasured yourself on the gruff hair over his pubic bone.Â
Maintaining eye contact, and your hands steady on his stomach, you rolled your hips forward, arching your back and letting him slip out through your folds, before you slammed back down with conviction.Â
You bot cried out at the sensation, feeling one another deeper than you had all night. You repeated a few times, slowly pulling away from him, only to drop back onto him with weight and speed, until you got into a groove. You moaned as you slammed onto him, his cock pounding into your g-spot.
He reached his hand up to your face, slipping his thumb into your mouth. You took the digit into your mouth sloppily, unable to focus past the intoxicating way his hips bucked up into you. He slipped his thumb out of your mouth and dipped it below.Â
You yelped when you felt it press over your clit, rubbing wet circles into the sensitive bud, and making you double over in pleasure. Fatigue began to grace your movements, and as your hips slowed with exhaustion and laziness, Danny grabbed your ass with one hand, hooking under the thigh slightly for stability. He squeezed tightly so that his fingers dug into the fat, and held your body still above his.
He didn't give you time to complain at the lack of movement, before his hips slammed up into you. He was erratic and relentless, fucking into you so quickly, that all of your thoughts fell apart in your mind.Â
You chanted his name like a mantra, and when he began to lift and drop your hips to meet him halfway, your third orgasm of the night began to approach.Â
âFuck! Danny Iâmâ itâsâŚâ your sentence fell off with a moan.Â
He grunted into your ear, âLet go Baby, just feel it.â
Listening to him, you fell forward onto his chest completely, your breasts pressed up against him as he continued his assault. The feeling grew, burning hotter and hotter in your core, until a completely unfamiliar feeling joined it.Â
You jerked slightly at the sensation, a new kind of warmth travelling down your body, and rendering you completely limp in the pleasure.Â
âOh myâ fuck, Danny! IââÂ
He didn't give you any rest, driving you closer and closer to the release of this feeling that had you under its complete control. You moaned aimlessly into his chest, sweat sticking your skin together while you focused on the way his dick slammed into your walls rhythmically.Â
Finally, as if you had reached the crest of a mountain, you began your inevitable descent, pleasure coursing through you like a violent shock of electricity. You squeezed tightly around him while he continued to pump into you furiously, and at the feeling of his thumb still caressing your clit, that same new sensation took hold again.Â
You were briefly aware of warmth and wetness below, but the feeling shot through you too powerfully for you to notice much else. You wailed through the orgasm, never having felt anything as intense in your whole life, the release feeling like just thatâ a release.Â
âOh shit,â Danny panted, his breath fanning across your ear as he continued to thrust into you. He flipped you over again, much less gently this time, so that your back was against the sheets and wrapped his body around yours tightly. His arms slipped under your back, letting him rest his head into the crook of your neck as he moaned. His legs hooked into yours, encircling your body like you gave him life, as he continued to thrust endlessly into you.Â
Your high began to wear off, though you were still hazy as he came apart on top of you, hugging you tightly. You wrapped your arms around him and raked your nails over his back, trying to keep yourself from squeezing him too hard at the overstimulation.Â
It was to no avail though, as even the slightest pulse from inside you was all he needed to completely unravel. Moaning loudly, you felt his hips stutter, grip tightening around your body as he chanted your name.Â
âIâ I love you,â he cried out.Â
âI love you too,â you repeated, holding him tightly through the buildup to his orgasm. He seemed to falter even further at the sound of your words, his movements falling sloppier and moans crying louder.
âFuck, fuck, fuck,â he muttered, muffled by the pillows along with the other profanities he repeated through clenched teeth. You moaned as you felt his hot release spill into you, his cock twitching inside you before it stilled, unmoving in the deepest part he could reach.Â
He thrusted slowly only a few more times, his breath shuddering at the after effects of the orgasm, until he went completely still.Â
You both lay there for the next few moments in complete silence, save for your desperate attempts to catch your breaths.Â
âThat was incredible,â he breathed into your neck, planting a soft, lingering kiss to the skin.Â
âIt was,â you agreed, unable to find the words through the haze that still fogged your mind. You shifted slightly, his dick still tucked into you but softening slightly.Â
âWhaâ why is there so muchâŚâ you trailed off as you felt an unusual amount of wetness coat your legs and the skin on which he had his body pressed against.Â
âHmm?â he questioned lazily. You bent your knee to try and get a closer look, struggling to see past Danny's huge body, but managing to see the clear wetness glinting from your thighs. They were absolutely soaked, and as you craned your neck up to investigate further, the sheets around you were darkened with saturation too.Â
âWhat is this?â you asked, sitting up slightly. Danny pulled his head from your neck reluctantly, slipping his arms from their tight grasp around your back to prop himself up against the mattress. He peered down at where you were both still connected, and smiled at the mess you had left behind.Â
âWhatâs what?â he asked.Â
You ran a hand through the slick that dripped off your stomach and onto the bed sheets. It wasnât thick like cum, or like your arousal, and was almost like water. Danny smiled mischievously, placing his flat palm across his stomach to feel where the liquid coated his skin too.Â
He cleared his throat, âYou⌠um, I think you squirted.â
You went red hot, embarrassment settling deep into your stomach, âWhat?â
He chuckled at your expense, âDonât be shy, was fucking hot.â
You covered your face with your hands, groaning. âOh my god, Iâve never done that before,â you admitted.
âReally?â he asked, relaxing his body back against you and using his hands to remove yours from your face. âWanna see you,â he mumbled. You reluctantly opened your eyes, and saw the smuggest look on his face.Â
âWhat?â you asked, still slightly embarrassed.Â
He bit his lip, sticking out his tongue through his teeth, âI made you squirt.â His smile was huge, and you groaned in embarrassment.Â
âUgh, stop,â you groaned, pushing his head away as if it would ease your embarrassment.Â
He chuckled. âDid it feel good?â he asked.Â
You hesitated for a moment, bringing your hand to his hair and tracing little patterns into his scalp, âFelt really different. But really good, Iâve never felt anything like it before,â you admitted, and you felt his smile against your shoulder.Â
âHmmm, guess weâll have to try it again then, wonât we?â he asked, bringing his hands to your waist and squeezing teasingly. You yelped at the ticklish feeling, laughing as you ripped his hands off your waist playfully.Â
Sighing, Danny reluctantly pushed himself off you, âAlright, letâs get cleaned up. You up for a shower or are you too tired?â he asked.Â
âI think I can handle a shower,â you giggled at him for thinking you would be too fucked out to last a five minute shower. Danny smiled, quickly leaning down to kiss your forehead before he pulled back again.
He reached down to where you were both still connected, holding himself gently as he slowly slipped out of you, causing both of you to sigh at the tender feeling.Â
He climbed off you, planting his feet onto the floor and taking your hands to help you sit up. You let him drag you from your spot to the edge of the bed, careful to not drip more liquid onto the sheets.Â
When he pulled you up to stand, your knees quite literally buckled beneath you. Danny quickly caught you with a âwoahâ, and sat you back onto the bed.Â
He raised his brow at you, âOkay Miss âI can handle a showerâ, you stay here and Iâll go get something to clean you up,â he instructed. You bit your cheek in embarrassment not expecting yourself to be so weak.Â
You watched your shaky legsâ which were quite literally tremblingâ swing off the edge of the bed as Danny stepped out, heading to the bathroom. The room felt warm, quiet, and you couldnât help but marvel at how quickly everything had fallen into place between you two. Despite having known each other for most of your lives, the shift had been suddenâ unexpected but natural. You sat there, taking in the moment and realising that this was what it felt like to be truly cared for.
âAlright sweet thing, can you lean back for me?â he asked once he returned. You nodded and leaned back on your elbows, watching as Danny ran a warm, wet cloth over your legs and stomach, collecting your release from your skin and leaving you feeling clean and comfortable.Â
He was far more gentle when he ran the cloth over your sensitive centre, playing close attention to the way his own release dripped out of you slowly. You flinched at the sensitivity when the fabric grazed over your clit, and he muttered a quiet apology, smoothing his warm palm over your thigh.Â
Once you were clean, he returned to the bathroom, to wipe himself clean from yours and his release, and as he turned to leave the room, you caught sight of red scratch marks on his shoulders and neck.
When he returned to the bedroom, he smiled as he saw you, struggling to stay awake beside the mess you had made on the bed.Â
âIâm sorry if I hurt you,â you muttered, leaning forward to reach for his shoulders.
âWhat?â he asked, craning his neck to try and look at his back.
âYouâre all scratched up,â you explained, feeling guilty for causing him any type of pain. But when a toothy grin spread across his face, you recognised an expression of pride on his face.
âDonât apologise, I love it,â he said, and you stared at him incredulously.
âYouâre an idiot,â you joked and he giggled.
His eyes drifted over to the damp sheets beside you and he smiled. âI think we should sleep in your bed tonight. Iâll clean these sheets tomorrow morning,â Danny offered, sitting on the edge of the bed and picking up your foot, kneading the muscles between his strong hands.Â
You hummed at the feeling, âMmm youâre right. But âm too tired to move,â you complained dramatically, lifting and dropping a lazy arm for effect.Â
He chuckled, letting go of your foot to reach around your body. Standing up, he slid his hands under your armpits and pulled your body flush against his front. You wrapped your arms around his neck instinctively, your legs hooking around his waist when you understood what he was doing.Â
âWaitâ DannyâŚâ you started, worrying he wouldnât be able to bear your weight. He ignored you, knowing exactly what you were about to say as he held you by your ass cheeks and lifted you from the bed with ease. He leaned down to rub his nose against yours as he walked out of the bedroom.Â
âLight,â he said, nodding to the light switch by the side of the door, his hands preoccupied with holding you by your ass. You reached up and switched it off before bringing your arms back around his neck, fiddling with the hairs as the nape of his neck.
âWait Danny!â you exclaimed, âI forgot, I need to pee.âÂ
âOh shit, yeah,â Danny turned on his heel, taking you to the bathroom, kicking up the toilet lid and carefully sitting you on top of the seat. He casually stepped towards the sink, squirting toothpaste onto his toothbrush and running it under the tap. He put the brush into his mouth and leant against the counter as you sat there in disbelief.Â
âAre you just gonna stand there?â you asked, not sure if you had the confidence to pee in front of him yet.Â
âWhat? It's not like I wasnât just inside you,â he joked, shooting you a foamy smile.Â
You huffed, but knew he was right. That, and you didnât actually really care, as he had already seen every part of you by now. In fact, heâd tasted it too. Danny got your toothbrush ready too and brought it to you, plopping it into your mouth for you. You were both quiet as you brushed your teeth and did your business, soaking up the experience that you had both shared moments before.Â
When you were both done, despite your protests, Danny lifted you back up and carried you down the hallway to your bedroom. He hovered by the door of your bedroom for you to turn on the main light again, and walked you to the bed, throwing you into the plush cushions with a grunt. You giggled as you bounced against the sheets.
Danny switched on the bedside light and quickly turned off the main light, before hopping over to the bed and joining you. Both of you were still very naked, but neither of you minded, swimming in the comfort of the closeness you could have to one another.Â
You searched for Danny's body in the dark, reaching for his warmth and wrapping yourself around him once you found him. You shifted closer, pressing your body against his, your head finding its place on his chest, right over his heartbeat. His hand traced gentle patterns along your back, while the other rested securely around your waist, pulling you even closer.
You draped a leg over his, tangling yourself in him as if you were meant to fit together that way. His warmth surrounded you, his steady breaths a calming rhythm that matched your own. With your arm across his chest, you could feel the rise and fall of his breathing, grounding you in the moment. His fingers moved to your hair, stroking through the strands in slow, soothing motions as he sighed into your hair contentedly. Â
âDanny?â you asked, breaking the soft silence between you.
âHmm?â
âCan I ask you something?â
He shrugged you closer to him, âOf course, anything.â
You sighed, the question having weighed on you for the past few months, only coming to surface now that you were comfortable enough to ask him.Â
âHow come you never moved out to get a better place?â The words hung heavy in the air, and you quickly regretted bringing it up. âI mean, Josh, Sam and Jake all bought those huge houses in the last year, and youâre still splitting the rent of some shitty flat with me,â you tried to explain.
Danny was quiet against you for a whileâ so long in fact, that you began to question if he had fallen asleep.Â
âIsnât it obvious?â he finally spoke, âI want to live with you. I knew you couldnât afford another place, and youâd never let me pay for you. Why would I want to move out when everything I want is right here?âÂ
Everything I want. The words drifted over your skin and warmed your soul, melting into crevices of your heart that hadnât even realised were so cold.
His fingers drifted along the length of your spine, and your heart exploded with love for him. âDo⌠do you want to move out? Get a new place together?â he added.
You pulled your head back to look at him in the dark, not expecting him to take the conversation that far. âWhaâ Danny, I canât afford anything more than this right now.â
He spoke quickly, âIâll pay for it, all of it. I have enough, I promise,â he reassured, but your guilt held you back. You couldn't use his money like that.
âI donât knowâŚâ
âJust⌠think about it. Iâm happy to stay here with you, forever, if this is where you are. But I can give you a life better than this. We can have a house big enough for all of those cats you want. And it would have a thermostat that doesn't break every month,â he chuckled, and you laughed with him, melting against his words of affection and serious commitment to you. âIt can be big or it can be small, it can be wherever you like. With a big garden for you to grow those pink flowers you like. Anything. I just⌠want you to be happy. And I want to be with you through it.â
You sighed, letting the love of his words envelope you just as tight as the arms wrapped around your body. You leaned in and pressed a kiss to his bare chest, keeping your lips there for a movement before nuzzling your face into the skin. You pocketed the conversation for another day, letting yourself feel him here and now, in the present with you.
âI love you, Danny,â you whispered.
He tucked your head under his chin, âI love you too, sweet girl.â
đ
Ş
Tag List ~ @danakin-skywalker @spark-my-nature @musicislove3389 @jenniferkiszka @cheersdannyx2
Complete the google form here to be added to my permanent taglist for any future fics!
#greta van fleet#gvf#daniel robert wagner#danny wagner fic#danny greta van fleet#danny gvf#danny wagner#daniel gvf#daniel wagner#danny wagner fanfic#danny wagner gvf#greta van fleet fanfic#greta van fleet fan fiction#gretavanfleet#greta van fic#greta van fleet fanfiction#greta van fleet fic#greta van fleet fluff#greta van fleet one shot#greta van fleet smut#greta van fluff#greta van smut#greta van angst#gvf fanfic#gvf fanfiction#gvf fic#gvf fluff#gvf smut#gvf x reader
88 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Coming Soon: Much Better
s.f.k x reader x d.r.w
Summary: Itâs been a few days since youâve been able to spend time with your boys and youâre feeling neglected. Come to find out Danny had a shit day and is stuck late at the studio. Luckily, Sam has a plan to make you both feel better.
This fic should be up by the end of the weekend at the very latest! Featuring the switchiest Sam Kiszka known to man and Daddy- I mean Danny Wagner. This is a big one for the sometimes you want two boyfriends and you want those boyfriends to be boyfriends community. Comment to be added to the taglist!
Here is a sneak peek, or well maybe two sneak peeks cause this fic is a behemoth :


#sanny gvf#danny wagner#gvf#sam gvf#greta van fleet fanfic#greta van fic#sam kiszka x reader#sam kiszka fanfic#danny wagner x reader#danny wagner fanfic#sammy gvf#gvf fic#greta van fleet#greta van smut#greta van fluff
27 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Lonely Hearts Club

Daniel Wagner , Jake Kiszka (Caravel AU)
Warnings: This isn't a slash fic (just want to make that clear for either side) Alcohol/Drinking, some flirting, a bit of yearning, a double date of sorts, and some genuine platonic best friend love.
Word Count: 1.8k
Author's Note: Not every Valentine's day is celebrated the same! I was really struggling to come up with an idea and @edgingthedarkness suggested this one and my brain immediately ran with it. đ¤
Just to clarify- this is taking place pre-sparrow of the dawn!
âŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻ
Danny POV
The best part of having a friend whoâs a bar owner, is that you have a regular place to go to after work. The worst part is that the bar owner has a very niche aesthetic that does not assist in the âfinding ladiesâ department.Â
âRough day?â Jake asks as Iâm plopping into my usual seat at the bar.Â
The sigh coming out of me should have been enough for him to gather, but still, I tell him, âYep.âÂ
Ever since Jake bought the bar and left the shipyard, Iâve been stuck there with a bunch of older men who definitely show their love by tormenting you. Not that I canât handle it on my own, but it is draining everyday having to listen to them.Â
âYouâre alone tonight?â I ask him, trying to not acknowledge the fact that itâs a ghost town as heâs sliding my beer over to me.
He nods a few times, leaning back against the counter, âYeah. Josh mentioned something about needing to go to Hobby Lobby again, I donât know.âÂ
âDamn,â I breathe out, and rolling my eyes as I tell him, âWell, if it helps, Sam ditched me to go out with that girl again.â
His head falls back, shaking it subtly. âNo wonder he wouldnât tell me who it was. He just kept saying it was a blind date.âÂ
âA blind date on Valentineâs Day? Okay, Sam,â I laugh, before sipping on my drink.Â
âHeâs not the best at lying,â he chuckles to himself. âIâm shocked you donât have something lined up for tonight?âÂ
Thereâs not enough beer in the world for this one, Jake.Â
âYeah, I just..â I hesitate. I donât know why I didnât really try to get a date this year, something just felt off about it. âWasnât really feeling it. Plus, I had to work all day anyway.âÂ
There were plenty of chances for me to set up a date, but I truly just.. Didnât this time around. It feels like Iâm on a date with someone new every weekend and itâs not that I donât enjoy going out and I donât even mind being the one who pays for all of these datesâ it just sucks that nothing feels right.Â
âWell, I think our dates are here,â Jake whispers, leaning over the bar slightly. A smirk plastered on his face. The hell does he mean datesâ OH.
âLook at that, Ellie!â Lindaâs voice could cut through almost anything. âCupid did help us out this year.â She plops down into the seat next to Danny, with Eleanor following suit on the other side of him.Â
âHi there, beautiful,â I let out, wrapping an arm around her shoulders. âHow are you this evening?âÂ
âRight now? No complaints!â she quips back. âHow about you, Ellie?â Both of us looking over to her, whoâs already making googly eyes at Jake.Â
âOh, I am just swell,â her sweet little voice chirps.Â
âThe usual for both of you tonight?â Jake asks, followed by a resounding âyes.âÂ
Jake definitely plays into her little crush, but I canât say anything with the way I flirt back to Linda. Theyâre both such wonderful ladies, itâs hard not to love them. Always coming in to visit us and being endlessly supportive of everything and anything we talk about. Itâs like having some best friends who are just a smidge older than us.Â
âNow, Jake, I know you have to be here,â Linda starts. âBut, Danny, why arenât you out tonight? There must be a line of ladies waiting for a chance with you.â She giggles, patting my chest a few times.Â
Chuckling with her, âI donât know about a line, butââ
âWhat did I take a number for?â She loudly lets out, with an exaggerated wink, making all of us laugh. If thereâs someone whoâs gonna make tonight better, itâs her. Â
I pull her in closer to me, âI guess, I would rather spend my night with you then out with some random girl.âÂ
Her hand grabbing mine, squeezing it a few times as she laughs. Leaning her head against my shoulder when she breathes out, âOh youâre too cute.âÂ
Looking over to Jake leant against the bar, Eleanor is grinning at him like a fool.Â
âNobody asked you out?â He asks her quietly. Sheâs shy until you get a few glasses of wine into her, then she livens up a little. âMust be playing hard to get huh?âÂ
âOh,â she giggles quietly to herself. âYouâre very sweet, but no, no dates and Iâm certainly not playing hard to get.â
He leans forward a bit more, shooting her a wink when he says, âTheir loss.âÂ
We spent a while just talking with them, which to be fair, were basically the only ones in the bar. A few stragglers every so often would come in, but it was a pretty tame evening.Â
Watching this rather quiet man request Beautiful Loser by Bob Seger and then return to his seat. Taking turns peeking over so he wouldnât notice, but a woman around his age came in and sat across from him.Â
âItâs nice to see him find someone,â Jake lets out quietly. Â
My brows pulled together, âIs he here a lot?âÂ
âMhm,â he hums. âTypically alone or sometimes heâll sit with Chuck. They both just look like old sailors, so they fit the aesthetic well.â
Linda laughs, âYou are Joshâs twin, huh?âÂ
âHeâs said it too many times!â He says through a smile, flipping the towel in hand around as he laughs.Â
âYou know who isnât a Beautiful Loser?â Linda asks, loudly. Sheâs a few drinks deep at this point, and if you think her inhibitions are low when sheâs sober, give her a couple hours at the bar. Her hand pats my chest a few times, lingering there as she says, âThis young man right here.âÂ
Covering her hand with mine, âThank you, angel.â Her head leaned onto my shoulder, and I canât help but smile at it.Â
âLin, I think itâs about our time,â Eleanor pipes up. Looking at the clock Jake has hidden behind the bar and seeing that itâs after midnight.Â
âAre you two okay to get home?â I ask them, knowing they live nearby, but you can never be too sure.Â
âOh weâll be fine, my sweets,â Linda lets out. âNobodyâs trying to kidnap two old bitties.âÂ
I stand, helping them up, but looking over to Jake. âIâm just gonna walk them out.âÂ
He nods and then comes out from behind the bar, wrapping Linda up in a bear hug, she rocks him back and forth for a second. Moving to Eleanor, who is much more shy with him still, pulls her into a hug and lingers there for a moment.Â
âThank you for spending Valentine's evening with me, darling,â he tells her, pressing a kiss against her cheek. Despite being exhausted, her face lights up at the gesture.Â
âYou donât have to thank me, dear.â
I gather the two of them, walking them out and lingering outside for a minute to make sure they seem okay before disappearing back into the bar.Â
âTheyâre a trip,â I breathe out as I sit back down into my barstool.Â
Jake laughs at the comment, quipping back, âI thought Linda was gonna take you home with her for a minute there.âÂ
âWith the way dating has gone for me lately, that may be my best option,â I chuckle through it.Â
He leans against the counter, âYouâre telling me. Eleanor may be my only chance at love.âÂ
We both sit there in that silence for a moment.Â
âWhy is this so difficult?â I ask, not really to Jake but, just in general.Â
He stares at the ground for a second before breathing out a quiet, âI donât know.âÂ
âIt just feels like,â I start, unsure of where Iâm going with my thoughts. âNone of these girls are any sort of what I want in my life.âÂ
He prints out a tab for one of the few people left, giving them a little wave after they sign the receipt. âNo, I get it.âÂ
âItâs insane, dude,â I let out, shaking my head.Â
He looks over at me, âAll I want is to be happily with someoneâ be able to go home and have someone there⌠that isnât my brother.âÂ
Jake is the more quiet one out of the brothers, but he also is the only one that truly struggles with dating. None of us understood why because heâs so nice to everyone but, nothing ever stuck for him.Â
âYou deserve that,â I tell him. âIâm sure sheâll show up when youâre not expecting it.. seems to be how everything works.âÂ
âThanks. Iâm counting on lucky stars at this point.â He chuckles to himself as the last customers walk out. âI hope you find someone who made you as happy asââÂ
âDonât,â I cut him off. âNobody is going to compare to her and Iâve accepted that.âÂ
He stays quiet, but then says, âYou deserve to be happy, yâknow?âÂ
âYeah..â I breathe out, tapping my phone seeing the time, âWell, shit. I didnât mean to stay out this late.âÂ
âShipyard still sucks, huh?âÂ
God, does it. My eyebrows just about smack my hairline, âOh, yes.âÂ
I can see the gears going in his head as he folds his arms in front of me. The solo eyebrow pop tells me he has an idea of some sort, when he finally chirps out, âWork here.âÂ
âJake,â I shake my head at him. âIâm okay. Plus, youâve only been open a few months. I couldnât expect you to do that.âÂ
âNo, I can pay you,â he tells me. âIâll need more help by summer Iâm sure, and I already trust you so..âÂ
It would be nice to get out of there.
I stand up, scooting the barstool in, and then tell him, âIâll sleep on it.â He caved first, letting a smile creep onto his face and I was right behind him with mine.Â
âWell, Iâm glad we at least ended up on a double date,â he giggles as we walk through the back door. He flips the lock on it before turning to face me, âIâll see you.. tomorrow probably?âÂ
I nod at him quietly.Â
His hand lands on my shoulder, âGo get some sleep.âÂ
âOh I will,â I laugh. Backing away, I point at him, and in the most comically serious tone, tell him, âLove you.âÂ
He barks out a laugh, but returns the point with, âLove you too, bud.âÂ
âŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻ
CBFM Masterpost | Masterlist | FDOG Masterpost
Taglist:
@gvfsstardust @myleftsock @imleavingyoufornewyork @mindastreamofcolours-deactivate @dont-go-home-without-me
@literal-dead-leaf @lizzys-sunflower @mackalah
@klarxtr @edgingthedarkness @writingcold @i-love-gvf @takenbythemadness
@ladywhimsymoon @earthgrlsreasy @peaceloveunitygvf
@gretavanfan @musicspeaks
@jazzyfigz @smoking-jakelane
@demonrat444 @hollyco @josh-iamyour-mama @wrldabomination @broken0mens
@whereiskeara @gvf-luna @lilbitx @gvfstuddedmajesty @katuschka @chloeshell1219
@scoreofinfantryvines @sanguinebats @anythingforjtk
@brokenbellschipbunkersverion @musicislove3389
@allof--mylove @dyslexicchild13
@nicoleghost18 @monkeylaura627 @fleetingjake
@cheersdannyx2
@broken0mens @katuschka
@ourlovesdesire @musicspeaks
@becinabubblegvf @sanguinebats @lallisonl
@nicoleghost18 @lightmy-love @myownparadise96 @cheersdannyx2
@allof--mylove @hailthegodsong @fleetingjake
@Mohollandtx @hearts-hunger
#gvf#greta van fleet#greta van fic#gvf fic#jake gvf#greta van fluff#danny gvf#danny wagner#daniel robert wagner#danny wagner fic#danny wagner fanfic#jake kiszka#jake kiszka one shot#jake kiszka fanfic#jake kiska fic#janny lane#gvf fanfiction#greta van fleet fan fiction#greta van fleet fanfic
21 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Rebel Yell -D.R.W
Author's Note: I am so happy to finally be able to put this out, this story took me ages but I am so very proud of it. Am I projecting here? Maybe. But hey, I too am living for the single life.
Synopsis: A shitty party gets turned around after a playful game of spin the bottle.
Word Count: 8.5k (you asked for it!)
Warnings: 18+ MINORS NEED NOT INTERACT. Alcohol, mild violence, foul language, rough sex, choking, spanking, slight domination, oral, fingering, raw dogginâ (wrap it before you tap the hottest guy at the party.) Smut but make it Danny with eyeliner.Â
Pairing: Tattoo!Danny x Female Reader

Have you ever even been to a party where you had a genuinely good time? One without awkward conversations with people you hardly know, one that matches the high expectations for a night that only happens in movies, or one where you have a few drinks and don't feel like vomiting all over the friend's car that drives you home? Well, this is worse than any party you've been to so far. Mainly because you're fucking ex and his friends are here.Â
You pound the rest of your drink from the plastic red solo cup of Malibu and coke, who fucking made that anyway? It'll have to do until you can get a baker's dozen of shots poured for you to even think about being in the same room as him. The music is loud and obnoxious and the tile of the kitchen is sticking to the bottom of your Docs, but, at least you're in the clear. Looking around for a familiar face you find one of your girl friends you came here with, Summer. She's walking with your other friend who looks like she's had way too much to drink and is making a b-line to the bathroom. You do not envy them in the least, you would go and help but the anxiety building inside of your chest needs to be dampened with more liquor.Â
Pouring yourself a more than hefty amount of tequila in your cup, you slam the whole double (most likely double and a half) shot down. You cringe and squeeze your eyes closed as you take a breath. You groan as the alcohol burns down your throat when you meet eyes with a guy across the room, some very tall drink of water with long dark curly hair, you saw him earlier in the backyard puffing on a joint with some long haired hippie wannabe looking friend with a stoner laugh to match.
You hold his gaze a moment in the crowded room, you think you saw smudged eyeliner on him earlier and had to keep yourself from nearly falling instantly head over heels for the bad boy in the black leather jacket and Church of Rock N Roll muscle tank. The combat boots and ripped black jeans with the chain hanging off his belt wasn't helping your cause either. He sends a small nod your way along with a subtle yet confident smirk that lights you on fire. You can't help but smile back, you can feel your heart race in your chest as you look away, keeping your cool as best as you can. You've been told before that people can read your mind based on the faces you make, subtlety not being your best quality.Â
At least you have positive qualities, unlike your ex, Ryan. You had been dating for about two years, your longest relationship to date and your first real boyfriend. It started out great, he was super sweet and funny, gentle and interesting. But he got distant, so distant in fact that he would almost never reply to your messages or calls until it was too late and you started seeing each other less and less. It wasn't until you were out with friends to dinner one night when you saw him there with another girl. Long story short, they had been talking for a while and hooked up a few times, poor girl had no idea you even existed. So yeah, the lying dick head was here and grinding on every girl in sight.Â
Being single again after so long has been feeling so foreign to you, almost like you were doing something you shouldn't, forgetting you have no loyalties to anyone anymore. So fuck it. Tonight, you were gonna have fun and flirt your ass off. Why shouldn't you?! It's been almost seven months since your messy breakup with Ryan, might as well have some fucking fun for the first time in a while. And hey, if you end up having some stupid one night stand, who cares? You're owed at least one good orgasm that's not by your own hand.Â
The music is thumping through the house and you've had enough to really feel the music and let your body talk for you. You make your way over to the makeshift dance floor and sway to beat. Closing your eyes and just allowing yourself to let go of the anxieties you were holding on to. You meet eyes again with that curly haired guy again through the crowded floor, damn he's good looking. He takes a sip of his drink, eyes not tearing away from you as you sway your hips up against some girl behind you. She laughs and begins dancing with you, she spins you around and you get lost in the song, your eyes only flitting away to the guy leaning up against the wall who keeps meeting your eyes, his conversation with the three other guys he's with be damned.Â
The crowd moves to the kitchen as someone brings up the idea of playing spin the bottle. It seems like the whole party has decided to gather in the kitchen, to play or just spectate around the round dining room table. You stand at the table and your stomach drops into your shoes when your ex is almost directly across from you. You move to leave when the hot guy you've been eyeing all night stands right beside you.Â
"Hey." The tall drink of water says accompanied with a smile that makes you mirror his expression. "Hi." You reply almost shyly, he's quite intimidating to be honest, maybe it's the bone structure or his clothes but something about his warm brown eyes that makes you feel safe to talk to. "Big fan of spin the bottle?" He asks. "I've never played." You answer, fiddling with your rings, your eyes take in his appearance now that he's right in front of you, his smudged eyeliner making your heart skip a beat, fuck he's hot.Â
"The rules aren't very difficult, I'm sure you'll be a natural at it." He teases, a smile pulling at your lips as he gets a chuckle out of you. "Well, if anything, I think it's a great way to make friends." You counter flirtatiously that makes the man smirk. "I'm Danny, by the way." He says introducing himself, finally giving a name to the gorgeous face, you extend your own introduction when all of a sudden a voice rings out, "Alright, fuckers listen up!" A guy begins to shout, holding up an empty beer bottle. "I don't care if you're gay, straight or anything in between! A spin is a spin! So either play or don't." The guy finishes before spinning the bottle, starting the game. You exchange a look to Danny who keeps his ground, ready to play, come what may.
The bottle spins several times with no real wild kisses exchanged. You're nervous for when it will land on you. The empty Dos Equis bottle is spun and the girl on the other side of you gets a kiss, prompting your turn to spin. You take a deep breath before and your bottle is spinning rapidly, you're practically sweating as the bottle begins to slow, coming to a stop on the long haired stoner guy Danny was talking to earlier. He's cute, tall, tan, with a sweet disposition, why not? The crowd around the table "oohs" as the stoner walks over to you.Â
He gives you a small but gentle kiss, his hand on your cheek, he tastes like tequila and weed, he smells like cologne and his lips are a little dry, probably cottonmouth. The kiss doesn't last long but the excitement from the kiss makes you buzz with confidence. The guy gives you a wink before walking silently back to his side of the table. You take your place back next to Danny, he whispers in your ear, "I see you've met Sam." He jokes, "Well Sam's a pretty decent kisser." You smile back, Danny gives you a chuckle before he looks back at the game unraveling ahead.Â
The bottle spins and spins for a few turns, you and Danny quip back and forth, passing the time and flirting a bit as the game rolls on. Danny even gets landed on by a friend of his, some shorter long haired guy who joined him by the wall near the living room dance floor. It's short but kinda cute to see two guys kiss without making a big deal about it, but instead joking about, "Who hasn't kissed their friends before?!" The friend laughs before going back to his spot, saying something in a very drunk and very fake accent.Â
The bottle takes a few more spins, you watch uncomfortably as your ex kisses some red headed girl for a little too long and gets a little too handsy, only egging on the crowd. You roll your eyes, crossing your arms and standing awkwardly. Danny gives you a look, tearing his eyes away from the scene ahead. "Will these two just get a room already?" He whispers to you. You can't help but show an uneasy expression, Danny must sense your discomfort because he asks you very gently, "Hey, you okay?" You nod quickly in silence, offering no reply. You look over at him, almost ashamed, "That's my ex." You say with a bitter taste left on your tongue. "Oh. Well he seems like a real stand up guy." Danny comments with a sneer, watching as Ryan practically sticks his entire tongue in the girl's mouth. It's like a train wreck, it's awful but you can't look away. A red solo cup is held in front of your face, "Here. You need it more than I do." He hands you the rest of his drink. From the smell of it, coke and fireball, which you happily sink the rest down, you sigh with a slight cringe as the drink slides down your throat. Danny brings his hand to your back comfortingly, "Good girl." He praises. That phrase shouldn't affect you the way it does but holy hell do you feel like a whole new woman. The pair finally disconnects and the game continues on.Â
Your friend Summer appears behind you tapping your shoulder. "Oh there you are! Danny! This is my friend Summer!" You can already hear the semi drunkenness in your voice as you're introducing her to Danny. He smiles charmingly, "Hi, it's good to meet you." He introduces himself, "Oh, hi." She smiles, but you notice she's got her purse and your other drunk friend in tow.Â
"We're leaving, Mari is a mess and I'm tired. Are you coming?" She asks, her keys jingling in her hand. They are your ride, but your night just got interesting. Fucking carpooling. You look back at the table and roll your eyes as you come to the realization that the party for you is probably over. "I mean, um, I guess-" "If you want, I can take you?" Danny interrupts, "If you don't wanna go, I can drive you later if you like?" His offer hangs in the air for a moment as you look at your friend, speaking practically telepathically with the other if that all sounds okay to the other. "Yeah. That would be great actually. Only if you don't mind, I don't wanna put you out-" "It's really no big deal." Danny assures you with a smile. Your friend shrugs, "Alright then. Just text me when you get home, okay?" Summer smiles at you knowingly. You widen your eyes at her turning your head so Danny doesn't see your obvious smile as she walks away.Â
"You really don't have to do all that for me, I can take an uber or something later." "It's really no bother. Besides, I'd hate for you to miss out on having a good time. I think you deserve it, especially since that asshole gets to, I think it's only fair that you do too." Danny smirks as he motions to Ryan. You smile, your heart thumping in your chest with excitement at the idea of Danny driving you home.Â
The game continues on and the guy next to Danny gets a kiss from some girl and it's Danny's turn to spin. You make accidental eye contact with your ex who just chugged the rest of his drink while his buddies laugh about something. It makes you practically freeze in an almost anxious fear until you hear the spinning glass begin to slow on the wooden table. The last rotations make its way around until the end of the bottle is pointed at you.Â
You take a moment to even realize it's pointing at you, you look up at Danny, he wears a face of 'I'm down if you are.' A small smile pulls at your lips, this was exactly what you were hoping for when you joined the game. You step forward shyly, Danny brings a hand gently to your chin, "Let's give 'em a show, huh?" He rasps against your lips, only quiet enough for you to hear. You nod before bringing your own hands to his chest, letting him take you to his lips. His lips slot gently against your own, you move in time with his lips. His hands venture down to your waist, pulling you close to his body, he's so tall it makes you feel like swooning here in his arms. The crowd hoops and hollers loudly as you let him slip his tongue in your mouth, your nails come to his back, clawing into the back of his leather jacket. He smirks against your lips, his hands wander down toward your ass, but stays respectfully on your lower back. You bite his bottom lip, grinning as you meet his eyes again, they're darker than before and you want nothing more than to keep kissing him.Â
You almost completely tuned out the wooâs of the party goers around you until now. You smirk at Danny, knowing damn well you put on a good show, and knowing even more that he's a great fucking kisser.Â
"Fuckin' slut." A scoff sounds across the room. You turn your head fast to the voice the comment came from. Ryan rolls his eyes as he toys with his empty red cup. Before you can say a word, Danny stands up straight, "What the fuck did you just say?" He asks, his voice is deep, completely sincere in his question and it commands the room in a way that makes Ryan look in his direction. He scoffs again, the crowd hums with whispered excitement, "Just funny is all, a little desperate I think." Ryan says. "It's just part of the game, dude." Danny laughs. âDanny, really, itâs fine.â You say quietly, you gain his attention and he looks upset. âNo, I think heâs a fuckinâ asshole.â Danny says to Ryan and the rest of the party. Ryan steps closer, his gaggle of idiot friends behind him making their way through to the side of the table by you and Danny. Sam comes up silently behind you and Danny, getting ready to jump in if the situation calls for it.Â
âI just think maybe she and I broke up too soon, especially because she was never that freaky with me.â Ryan smirks at you, his friends laugh at his statement. Danny bows out his chest and looks down at Ryan who is only a few inches from meeting Dannyâs eyeline. âMaybe you should learn to shut your mouth before it really gets you in trouble.â Danny threatens, his jaw is clenched as he stares Ryan down. âIâm not talking to you anymore, Iâm talking to her.â Ryan says as he tries to walk past Danny and toward you, you take a step back, Sam places a hand on your shoulder to help guide you away from your ex while Danny puts an arm out, keeping you out of Ryan's reach. âI have nothing left to say to you.â You say, anger and anxiety adding a tremble to your voice. âWe donât have to talk, baby, what I have in mind doesn't require much talking.â He quips, your stomach churning at his words. âThatâs enough.â Danny says firmly, putting a hand on Ryanâs chest, keeping him in his place.Â
âGet your fuckinâ hands off of me.â Ryan shouts as he pushes Danny but he hardly even moves. âThen leave her alone.â Dannyâs voice is deep and threateningly quieter as he steps even closer to Ryan. He smirks over Dannyâs shoulder to you, "Oh come on sweetheart, just one last kiss, huh?" Ryan shouts at you. Danny shoves Ryan backward, he falls back into his friends. Ryanâs face twists into a furious scowl as he lunges towards Danny with his fist, but heâs too fast. Danny dodges the hit and swings, punching Ryan right in the nose. It spews blood as Ryan falls flat on his back onto the sticky kitchen floor, his hand comes to his face and his friends are too frozen in shock to do or say anything. A harang of people gasping and shouting and cheering echoes through the kitchen and it feels like time stands still until Ryan shouts, âYou broke my nose?! You broke my goddamn nose!âÂ
âThen get the fuck outta here before I break your fucking legs!â Danny bellows at Ryan, his stance is intimidating and large as he leans over Ryan. Scrambling to his feet, Ryan stumbles as he gets up and to his buddies and begins heading for the front door. âHave fun with my left overs, asshole!â Ryan shouts over his shoulder. âYou son of a bitch!â Danny shouts as he lunges forward, making a run for Ryan but Samâs long arms grab a hold of his friendâs large frame first before he can even make it out of the kitchen, allowing Ryan and his posse of douchebags to run out the door.Â
âHey man, chill out okay. Just let it go.â Sam says, calming Danny down before letting go of him. Danny turns to look at you, his intense glare of anger in his eyes softening as they settle on you before him. âAre you okay?â His voice is soft as his hands hold your arms gently, bending a bit to speak to you.Â
You blink rapidly as you try not to let the tears in your eyes fall. âYeah, Iâm uh, I just need some air.â Your voice cracks before you turn and walk out the back door to the backyard, letting the cool breeze of the night wind calm the heat of your embarrassed face. You look up and stare at the crescent moon in the sky, taking in a deep, yet shaky, breath and you canât help but feel absolutely mortified by the scene that just transpired.Â
Fuck Ryan.Â
Fuck parties.Â
Fuck this.Â
âHey.â A voice says gently, almost nervously behind you. You turn to find Danny coming out towards you. You turn back around and quickly wipe your eyes as you keep your arms crossed and your eyes trained up at the sky, dark clouds moving over the night sky and through the light of the moon. "I'm really sorry about all of that." Danny's voice is soft as he comes to your side. The thumping music from the party inside only makes you feel like curling up into a ball, never to be seen again. "It's fine. He's uh, yeah, he's not nice." Your voice is like a whisper, trying not to let it break as you hold back the tears that threaten to pull you down with them. "No, no he's not. I'm sorry." Danny apologizes again. "No I should be sorry, I feel like that was all my fault in there." You say, shaking your head. Danny's hand comes to your back, prompting you to look at him, "None of that was your fault-" "I should've just left when Summer said so. I knew he was here, him and his fucking friends. I hate that you got dragged into any of that. You donât even fucking know me!" You say with a bewildered laugh as a tear rolls down your cheek. Your words hang in the cool autumn air for a moment before Danny speaks. "I think I know you enough to know that you're a really great kisser." He says with a smile, knowing that would make you forget about the whole Ryan thing, if only for just a second. You chuckle as you dry your eyes, "Oh my God, how could I forget." You smile at him, you can see his features perk up as you finally meet his eyes. "Besides, Ryan just seems like the kind of guy who deserves a punch in the face." He smirks pridefully as he thinks back to replay the look of shock on Ryan's face when he hit the floor.Â
"It was kinda cathartic to watch the hottest guy at the party deck my ex in the nose." You smile playfully, turning to take in all of Danny's gorgeous face. He smiles charmingly, "Well, I'm just glad I got to kiss the hottest girl at the party." He muses before giving you a look that only makes you want to kiss him again, and again and again. You move to step forward but let your eyes wander to the house, a handful of prying eyes from the fight in the kitchen looking intently at you and Danny's conversation, only reminding you of how you wish you could be somewhere more private.Â
"If the offer still stands, do you mind taking me home? I think I've had about enough of this party." You ask, crossing your arms to warm yourself from the evening breeze that seems to blow right through you. A smile pulls at Danny's lips, "Yeah I think I'm ready to go too, I'd say we made quite the impression though." He jokes before turning to leave, you walk along with him and head to his car.Â
Your hands run up and down your arms, trying to preserve whatever heat you can keep from escaping your thin long sleeve shirt. Before you even really notice, Danny pulls his large leather jacket off and places it over your own shoulders. "There." He simply says. You smile to yourself before turning to him as you both walk, the whole thing feels like it swallows you up, the sleeves so long your hands aren't even poking through. "Fits you better than me." He jests with an endearingly sweet look, his smile is contagious and you can feel your cold cheeks warming from the blush on your face. You bury your burning face into the collar of his coat, relishing in the mix of musk and cologne of the well loved jacket.Â
The ride to your place isn't too long, the conversation is easy and soon you're pulling up to your apartment. The silence in the car is heavy as you think of what to say next. "So-" "Do you wanna come inside?" You beat Danny to the punch, interrupting him. He meets your eyes with a look of subtle surprise, "I'd love to." He says, his voice low and soft in the confines of the car in a way that makes the butterflies in your chest explode.Â
You show Danny up to your apartment, you close the door and take off his jacket, "Thanks for letting me wear your coat." You say before handing it to him, "What kind of man would I be if I let you freeze to death in the cold?" He jokes before taking it from you, hanging it on your coat rack as you both take off your shoes. You laugh before walking off to the living room, sitting on the couch, Danny follows suit and sits beside you. You both smile fondly and comfortably at each other, unsure of what step comes next. A familiar anxious feeling in your stomach begins to stir, one that could be described as really overactive butterflies when in such close and intimate proximity with a hot guy alone with you in your apartment.Â
You cut through the silence with a scoff. "For the record, I just wanna say, you're a much better kisser than Ryan." You smirk, Danny chuckles, "I'm sure Ryan lacked in several departments." He smiles to himself, crossing his arms in pride. You stare up at the ceiling and huff a sigh. "Ugh, you have no idea." You wish you could say you had been in more of a slut era than you really were since your breakup, but honestly, it's been dry as hell. "That bad?" He cringes, bracing himself. "He was fine, just, I don't know, kinda⌠boring?" You reply, shrugging as you try and gently explain how your sex life for the last two years was less than satisfying.
"How bad was it?" Danny asks, you search the ceiling for a moment, Danny stirs next to you, sitting up straight, "I'm sorry, I don't mean to pry-" "No no it's fine! He just, uh, he just wasn't very um, creative?" You explain vaguely. Danny chuckles, "Creative?" He repeats with a smile, "Just that it was very vanilla I guess? He never really wanted to try anything new or different." "Sounds like he was pretty selfish." Danny extrapolates. "Oh absolutely. If it didn't end with him cumming first, he wasn't super interested." You explain irritatedly.Â
"He's an asshole." Danny snarks, you just chuckle a knowing laugh. "Most times I had to use my vibrator later when I got home." You cringe with a chuckle as you recount the many nights you spent with a toy between your legs. "What would you think of?" Danny asks softly, "Oh." You pause a moment in anxiety at the idea of having to speak your innermost fantasies to this gorgeous man before you.Â
Here.
Alone.
On your couch.Â
You could feel the blush creeping in on your cheeks. "I uh, I liked to think about⌠ya know, getting tossed around, someone being rough with me." You confess, unable to meet Danny's eyes as you mess with the rings on your fingers. "Mmm, I see now. He was too soft? Too boring?" Danny speaks with a smirk that lights you on fire. "Y-Yeah, I uh, I'd bring up the idea but, he never really did anything new, maybe he thought it was weird?" You shift in your seat, ready to hear the judgment in Danny's voice. To hear the same put off tone like Ryan had. Instead, he places his hand on your knee, you turn to finally look at him.Â
"I don't think it's weird at all. I like being rough." Danny smiles, you can feel the wave of relief washing over you. "Yeah?" You ask. "Mhm, to take control, to have a pretty little thing under me, letting me touch her all over, kiss her wherever, grab her however I want. Hear how good she feels." His voice feels like silk as he speaks, warming you all over. You can't think of a single thing that isn't a kin to 'fuck me', so you stay silent. You look over Danny's lips, he smirks at you as he moves closer.Â
"Tell me what you've been dreaming of, angel, because I know I am a much better listener than that prick ever was." Danny grins, you can't help the hitch in your throat at the nickname. "Lots of things." You whisper. Danny smiles, his hand runs up your knee to your thigh, his large hand radiates warmth through your jeans to your skin beneath, fuck his hands are big.Â
He leans in close, his cologne flooding your senses, his breath fanning gently over your lips as he brings his other hand to your chin, his eyes holding yours. "Did he never pull you onto his lap? Spank you over his knee? Squeeze his hand around your throat a little?" Danny asks, his finger under your chin holds you gently, your face is flushed as he tilts his head awaiting your answer. "Never." You whisper, your eyes practically begging his lips to yours, instead he runs his hand against your cheek, his thumb softly moves along your cheekbone. "Would you like that? If I did?" Danny asks softly, a rasp in his words sends a delicious chill down your neck. You nod embarrassingly quickly but it makes Danny chuckle at your eagerness. "Words, angel." He smiles.Â
"Yes, I'd like that very much." You say, a slight shake in your voice, you almost don't even sound like yourself, you're so desperate. "Good. Because I think you deserve a good fuck." Danny pulls you in, a soft kiss at first, softer than the one at the party but it doesn't stay sweet.Â
Your hands come to his face, to his hair, wanting to touch him where you've been dying to. Your kiss becomes more desperate, his tongue enters your mouth, your hands tug at his hair, he groans at the pull, smirking as he breaks the kiss, âOh angel, thatâs my job.â He teases before kissing you again, his hands on the small of your back brings you closer to him, bringing you on to his lap, he captures your bottom lip between his teeth making you moan. He pulls away, allowing you to grind down to feel his already hardening cock in his pants, you whimper out a pathetic sound at just the feeling of him near you.Â
âYou sure?â Danny asks, breaking the bad boy persona a moment as he reads your face, âTake me to my bedroom.â You sigh as you roll your hips against his. Danny sighs at the feeling of your movements before he huffs a small laugh, âWhere is your bedroom?â He asks, you laugh, âDown the hall to the left.â You smile. With no hesitation, Danny stands from the couch, you wrap your legs around his waist as he carries you to your room, his hands holding you close to him as he makes his way down the hall.Â
Your room is warmly lit, a gentle glow from your fairy lights and salt lamp you left on, Danny sets you down on your bed before looking around the room, âCute.â He simply states, making you roll your eyes.Â
You go to take your top off, âWait.â Danny interrupts, you stop your hands, dropping the material of your sweater. âCome here.â He says, you smile in response as you make your way over to him, clambering off the bed and standing in front of him. Danny brings his hands to the hem of your sweater, pulling the material over your head and off to be discarded to the floor. âPretty girl.â He smiles, a rasp to his voice makes you blush as you stand before him in your bra. He undoes the button of your jeans, pulling them down your legs until you stand before him in just your underwear.Â
You stand before him, his eyes scanning your half naked figure, he gives you a âcome hitherâ motion with his finger, you walk up to him, your doe eyes looking up at him as his hands come to rest warmly on your sides. âSo pretty.â He whispers, his voice bringing goosebumps to your skin. His hand trails down to your panties, his fingers running over the already dampened material. You sigh at the touch, âMmm, already so wet for me. Arenât you such a good girl?â Danny praises, his lips right against your ear as he speaks, your heart nearly jumps out of your rib cage at his words. âJust for you.â You breathe, Danny smiles, kissing your neck.
He pulls away, his hands come to his own shirt, pulling his church of rock ân roll tank top off, tossing it alongside your own discarded clothes. You watch astounded at the beauty of his body, the dark ink of the tattoos you never saw are revealed as he peels the tight black jeans from his body, leaving him clad only in a tight pair of black briefs, the outline of his dick takes your breath away.Â
Danny pulls you to him in a gentle kiss, he pulls away after a moment, taking you by the hand and leading you to the bed. He sits on the edge of the bed, he pulls you on to his leg, you sigh at the contact. âWanna watch you ride my thigh, show me how bad you want it.â He says, his hands on your hips, pulling you down onto his muscular thigh, making you whine.Â
You roll your hips down against him, a moan rolls out of your throat as you grind down, you place your hands on his shoulders as you move, his hands come down to your ass, dull nails digging into the softness of your muscle. âThat feel good, angel?â Danny asks teasingly, you offer a hum as you chase the feeling building up in your lower stomach, âTell me baby, tell me how you feel.â He smirks, his grip tightening and pulling you to rock against him harder and faster, âAh, fuck, so good.â You whine. âYeah?â Danny asks, his hand coming down hard on your ass, you yelp out in shock, the stinging a delicious blend of pain and a euphoric sensation that only makes you wetter. âHow good?â He asks, looking at the way your eyes have widened and the way your mouth hangs open, his hands gripping tightly, âSo fucking good, oh god.â You cry out.
Danny brings his hand behind your back, unclipping your bra and pulling you closer to him, his lips latching around one of your nipples. You moan as you rock back and forth on his thigh, his teeth grazing your nipple, his other hand gripping the small of your back, encouraging you to move. The wetness in your panties and the friction on your clit against Danny's muscular thigh, feels like nothing you've ever felt before. He pulls away from your chest, his hands pull you to him as he flips you onto the bed and lies you on your back, manhandling you and laying between your legs. He kisses you hard before sitting back on his heels, a shining wet spot on his thigh tattoo catches your eye, making you blush. âYou need it bad, huh, baby?â He teases, grinning at the wetness on his thigh.Â
"God yes." You sigh. He looks so dreamy under the lights like this, like an angel with his curly hair catching the warm lighting from the salt lamp. The golden hue makes his skin look so soft and warm and you cannot wait to feel him. "Then let me give it to you." He smirks, his hands come down to your panties, he gives you one last look for permission that you immediately grant him before pulling them down.
You canât stop the instinct of closing your legs out of shyness as Danny tosses your panties to the side, Danny laughs a moment at your coyness. âOh, baby, don't act shy now. Spread your legs for me, sweet girl, show me what a good girl you are.â Dannyâs voice makes you sigh, no one has ever talked this way to you before, you keep your eyes on him as you slowly open your legs. Dannyâs eyes travel down to your glistening core and subtly palms himself over his briefs, only making you wetter at the sight. âFuck angel, you are dripping.â His voice laced in seduction as his hands come to your thighs, spreading you wider.Â
âSo fucking gorgeous, all laid out for me. I want a taste.â His proposition makes your eyes widen. âFuck yes please. I havenâtâŚâ Your voice trails off making Danny look at you with an air of confusion, âHavenât what?â Dannyâs voice in that perfect mocking tone that makes your brain hazy. You canât help but blush and look away before answering him.Â
âI um, Iâve never really cum from⌠oral before.â You confess. Danny almost looks pained by your statement. âNever?â he asks as his hands softly wander up and down your thighs. âMy ex didnât do that much.â You say nervously, Danny brings his hand closer to your core making your breath hitch, he leans in close to you, his face inches away from your own, eyes boring into yours. âWith a pussy as perfect as yours, I donât see how he wasnât between your legs all hours of the day.â Danny whispers as his hand slowly glides down to your center, you sigh as his fingers bring your wetness up and around your clit, making you moan. Danny smiles as he watches your expression change as his fingers roll slow wide circles over your clit, your mouth hanging open.Â
âLet me take care of you, pretty girl.â He says softly before kissing your neck, down your chest, your stomach, kissing his way down all the while his fingers play with your clit. Danny lays down on the bed, he watches as his fingers make a mess of you. âIf it ever becomes too much, just say Metallica, thatâs the safeword.â He explains, you simply nod. âNo angel, I need to hear it. Be a good girl and repeat it so I know you understand.â âM-Metallica, yes, I-I understand.â You stammer out, âGood girl.â Danny grins before kissing your inner thigh, heading closer until he removes his hand from your clit. You take a deep shaky breath as Dannyâs breath warms over your folds, his warm tongue licking languidly up to your clit. You sigh a moan as he takes his time, licking slowly along the sensitive bud, your hands clawing at the duvet beneath you.Â
Dannyâs mouth moves faster, lapping up at your soaking wet pussy. He moans against your core, making your back arch, âFuck, Danny.â You moan, Danny brings his hands to wrap tightly at your thighs, gripping you to him, holding you in place as he eats your pussy. The delicious sounds of Dannyâs mouth makes you whimper at the beautiful lewdness of it all. âSo fucking sweet,â it was muffled but you just barely registered it from Danny, like it was never even meant for you to hear but you did and fuck that was hot. âOh fuck, holy fuck.â You cry out, your eyes rolling back in your head as you clutch tighter at the balled up comforter beneath your writhing body.
Watching as Dannyâs mouth works over you, the way his large hands hold you open for him and the way his nose nudges against your clit as he tongue fucks your weeping pussy has you moaning and your legs shaking uncontrollably. The prideful smirk you catch on Dannyâs features makes your breathing more uneven than before, because he is so fucking good at this and the way youâre moaning is making him want you to cum even more. âOh god Danny. Fuck, Iâm gonna-oh fuck Iâm cumming, oh fuck.â You moan out as Danny latches his lips around your clit, sucking on the bundle of nerves that has you clawing onto anything that can hold you as your orgasm takes root in you. Your hands come to Dannyâs hair as your hips attempt to buck, but the firm grip he has on your thighs, move to your hips, pinning you down as his tongue fucks you hard and fast into the most intense orgasm of your life.
Dannyâs name and a string of other expletives fill the air until youâre hit with a wave of pleasure so hard you canât make a sound. Your body goes rigid, your grip in Dannyâs curls is tight and rough, only making him groan against your core which feels like it's sparking like a live wire. Then something inside of you snaps and you can breathe again, uneven and labored breaths as you try to make sense of the bliss you just felt from this man youâve only know for a matter of hours could make you feel like this, a million times better than a guy you were dating for two years could have ever dreamed.
His tongue slows to a stop as you come down from your climax, âH-Holy shit.â You huff out, you're in awe and just staring at your ceiling. If thatâs what he can do with just his mouth, then you have to know what else he can do.Â
You sit up and look at him with a look of insatiable lust. He smirks as he sits up and wipes the shine of wetness from his lips and chin with the back of his hand. âOh angel, you look like you need more.â He teases as he sits up on his knees, the very prominent outline in his briefs pulls your attention away. âPlease.â Is all youâre able to say. âI saw you sizing me up earlier, baby. I know youâre not as innocent as your boy toy thought you were.â Danny grins as he moves closer to you, his hand resting on the thigh of your spread legs. He moves to take his briefs off, youâre practically drooling as he pulls them off. His cock springs up and slaps against his stomach, âFuck.â You whisper, a thought that wasnât meant to come out.Â
Danny moves closer to you, his fingers coming to your core, you almost jump from the enhanced sensation from between your legs. His fingers dip inside you a moment, you sigh out, your breath making Dannyâs curls sway against his face from your proximity. âShow me what a good girl you are.â He whispers before pulling his fingers away and bringing them up to your lips. âTaste how sweet you are.â His voice sends chills across your body. Your eyes donât leave his as you present your open mouth to him, sucking on his slender fingers. You hum against them, tasting your own arousal from his fingers. You open your mouth again, allowing him to pull away, but he doesnât.Â
His fingers rest on your tongue, âSuch a good girl.â Danny whispers, he experimentally pushes his fingers back in your mouth, further back. You donât dare break eye contact as he slowly runs his fingers in and out of your mouth. âPretty little slut.â He smirks as you gag around his fingers, your eyes water, but you donât retreat. âSuck.â He commands. You do as you're told and suck on his middle and index fingers, he sighs at the feeling. You release them with a âpopâ, Danny smiles as he watches your face when he brings his fingers back down to your pussy, teasing your clit before pressing back inside of you.
You canât help the moan that rolls out of your throat at the feeling of him filling you up. âMmm, you are so tight.â Danny rasps, he moves closer to you, prompting you to lay back, his fingers slowly pushing in and out of you. He envelops you into a kiss as he makes work of you. You moan against his lips, grinding down on his fingers, your eyes fluttering closed at the feeling of him grazing your g-spot. âI know baby, I know.â He teases you as he continues finger fucking you, his pace speeding up a tad. His hardened cock lays against your thigh, you whimper as his fingers move faster. âYou need it so bad, huh, baby?â Dannyâs voice sends a chill over you, âMhm.â You canât even speak it feels so good, playing your body like heâs done it so many times before, so intune with you for absolutely no reason, it makes your head spin.Â
âI wanna hear you say it.â He says, your eyes look at him, almost shyly. âYeah, I wanna hear you say it. Hear that innocent little voice of yours ask for what you want me to do to you.â He smiles devilishly, the sound of your wetness all over his fingers fills the room, making you want him even more. You move to speak, but his fingers curl up inside of you making you moan, âOh fuck,â You whisper to yourself, trying to get yourself under control. âI-I want you.â You say, Danny just chuckles, âOh sweet girl, youâre gonna have to ask a lot prettier than that.â He teases, he adds his thumb to the mix, rolling over your clit as he finger fucks you.Â
âMmm, fuck. I-I want you to fuck me.âÂ
âNot even a please?âÂ
âP-Please, Danny. Please, I wanna feel it. N-Need to feel it, fuck me.â
Danny thinks for a minute to himself, a smug smirk on his face, âYeah, thatâll do.â He grins before kissing you, his fingers pulling away as he puts himself between your open legs. You hum against his kiss as you feel his hardened cock resting against your warm core, begging for more. You buck your hips against him, hoping and praying he'd understand how much you need it. He smiles against your lips, "Oh yeah? That bad, huh?" He teases. You open your mouth to protest but whimper as he slowly taps the head of his cock against your needy clit. You look at him with eyes of dismay, shocked how your body reacts with a jump with every touch like this. "Like that, baby?" Danny speaks in a way that makes you practically buzz with excitement. "So much." You whisper.Â
Slowly he presses inside of you, both of you moaning at the stretch. It feels like a wave flowing through you, from your scalp down to your toes. All you need in this moment is him. "Fuuuck." Danny's voice waivers as his eyes close, "So fucking wet for me." "Fuck baby, just for you." Your voice breathy and small sounding as you rake your nails down his back, making Danny sigh in your ear. His hand comes down to your thigh, pulling it over his hip, gripping so tight you pray it leaves bruises, wanting some sort of proof that this pleasure wasn't some fleeting dream.Â
The angle is so deep and you can't help the way he's making you sound. Your nails gripping into his back and pulling him closer to you. It's all so fuckin perfect, you've never felt this good, so all consumed by desire and a euphoric pleasure that takes you under like the wave of tsunami. His breath cascades over your cheek and you can't help the way you wish you were the only oxygen in his lungs. "Fuck, Danny." You moan out as he speeds up his pace, the head of his cock grazing against your g-spot in a way that has your legs spread even wider for him. "So good angel, so fuckin good." He practically growls as he moves faster.Â
A moan rips through you and you're clawing at the sheets beneath you, your hands detach from the linen and take root in Danny's curly hair. He groans at the pull, the way your nails scrape through his scalp. You're so close to the edge, the way he's pounding inside of you and the way the bedframe slams against the wall of your bedroom makes your eyes roll back in ecstasy.Â
Your eyes slam open as the presence of a large hand presses against your throat just right. "Look at me baby. Want you to look at me when I make you cum." Danny's voice is so raspy and commanding you can't help but say, "Yes, sir." It must have sparked something in Danny because the way his eyes glint in the golden light of your bedroom leads you to believe you must have stumbled upon something. His pace quickens and his hand on your throat closes tighter, your eyes roll back and a devilish smile pulls at your lips as you completely surrender yourself to Danny.Â
The building pressure inside of you has you moaning against Danny's strong hand surrounding your throat, making only a weak and broken whimper come awkwardly tumbling from your mouth. Danny releases his grip on your throat and instead holds your wrists down to the bed as he fucks you. "Let me hear it baby. Come on, angel. Be a good girl and cum for me." He whispers, his own voice shakes as he's barely holding on to his own climax. Your moans are so loud and Danny's name falls so easily from your lips, crying out for more and for him. He watches intently in your eyes, feeling the way your pussy flutters around him, and the way you can barely keep yourself from moaning as you cum hard around him.
Your climax makes Danny practically collapse against you, letting go of your wrists and opting instead to hold you close to him, both of his arms encircling your waist, hands grasping to your back. His nose presses against your neck as he groans, your name like silk on his lips as his hips stutter and slam back inside of you, cumming so deep.Â
The two of you lay this way for a moment, both panting and searching for something to say, but you're both practically fucked so stupid you can't form any notable shit to say. Your pussy flutters around him, both of you moan exhausted at the intense shock waves that course through you and to him. Slowly and gently Danny pulls out of you, you whine at the loss of him and the way you can feel his cum leaking out of you so deliciously. "Uh where's your bathroom?" He blushes as if he weren't just choking you and fucking you senseless. "Uh, yeah, uh right down there." You chuckle as you point to the door that leads to your en suite bathroom. He returns with a clean washcloth and helps clean you up, a thing your ex never once cared to do for you. Your heart swells at his tenderness with you. He returns to your bed, motioning you to come closer.Â
You waste no time as you rest your head on his chest, looking at the tattoos that intricately swirl in dark ink over his body. His warm hands hold you close, your leg over his, soft fingertips run over his ribs. "That wasâŚ" You trail off, blushing as the words evade you. "Yeah, that was everything." Danny smiles, hands gently caressing your back.Â
"I've never felt that good before." You confess. "Never?" Danny asks surprised, you shake your head. "I could've guessed, you really weren't lying." Danny smirks. "Can we, um, do this whole thing again sometime?" You ask looking nervously up at his big brown eyes. His eyes light up innocently, "I don't think I could make this a one time thing if I tried." He smiles, his arms subtly hold you tighter.Â
"Wanna stay the night?"Â
"Baby, I'll never leave if you keep holding me this way."
My faithful tag list (pls update me if you changed your user)
@tripthelight-fanfic @emsgvf @ageofstardust @dakotadovato @screechesincoherently @gretavankleep37 @strangeh0rizons @capturethechaos @kiszkathecook @jakeslovehandles @depressingdarlin @gretavanfleas @samsurfgreenbass @prophetofthedune
@josiee-gvf @doodle417 @readthinkbeme @katie-gvf @lallisonl @toxbexannouncedx @kdarling1 @theweightofjake @greatervanfleet @foxylotus @highladyofasgard @joshkiszkas @badgvf @greta-van-simp
#danny wagner smut#danny wagner fanfic#danny wagner fanfiction#gvf smut#gvf fanfic#gvf fanfiction#greta van fleet smut#greta van fleet fanfiction#greta van fleet fanfic#gvf#greta van fleet#josh kiszka#jake kiszka#danny wagner#sam kiszka#jake gvf#josh gvf#danny gvf#sam gvf#greta van fleet fan fiction#greta van smut#greta van fleet x reader
660 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Cool to The Touch: Danny Wagner x Reader Oneshot

description: a simple surprise to add a new element in yours and dannyâs intimate life was one you would never expect.
word count: 3k+
warnings after cut...
ââââ・°âŠâźâŠÂ°ď˝Ąââââ
warnings: minimal plot, smut, (18+ minors dni), soft dom! danny, temperature play (usage of ice cubes!), oral (f! receiving), fingering, dirty talk, minimal begging, some fluff
ââââ・°âŠâźâŠÂ°ď˝Ąââââ
âDo you trust me?â Danny asked you. He was sat on the edge of the bed, turned to you, tracing his fingers along the blankets while you sat against the pillows of your shared bed.
The sound of his voice immediately grasped your attention, and you flicked your head to him. âOf course, I do,â you smiled, reaching out for this hand and squeezing it, âwhy do you ask?â
A smile curled on his lips - one of deviance. He had something planned but had yet to share with you exactly what the particular thought was.
âI wanted to try something new tonight, but I want it to be a surprise.â He leaned in to peck your lips, and you brought your legs from your chest to lay extended onto the mattress. âAre you okay with that?â
You quirked an eyebrow at him. There was no doubt about where your trust with Danny was. He had never misguided you, nor made you sense betrayal in his words and actions.
âYeah, Iâm okay with that.â You brought your hand to his face, cupping his cheek and encapsulating his lips into yours.
He hummed into your lips delightfully as he followed the slow motion of your mouth colliding with his. He brought himself closer to you, placing one hand next to your hip and the other on your cheek. He held you against his mouth, tasting at your lips and tongue as he kissed you.
âYouâre going to have to keep your eyes closed.â He said into your lips with a small smile beginning to contort, faltering the motions of his mouth, but falling back into them after his sentence.
You hummed in response. You were too focused on kissing him to properly respond, with the drive of hunger it began to pick up curating quickly.
His tongue glided along your bottom lip, then entered into your mouth and danced with your own. The taste of his minty toothpaste soothed your tastebuds, and you welcomed the familiar flavor by running your hand into the back of his hair and gripping onto it to keep him locked on your lips.
But the surprise of the kiss breaking suddenly had a light whimper trapped behind your lips, struggling to keep your eyes shut as you wanted to view his face in front of yours. You knew his eyes were burning on your body, on your face, and examining you as you sat propped up by your palm flat on the bed.
His touch on your waist drew out a light gasp from you, and you felt his fingers slide under your tank top, slowly bringing it up and over your body. You lifted your arms up, with your eyes still shut, and the loss of clothing seemed to be useless to your increasing body temperature. You began to slip off your pajama shorts in preparation for him, and a light chuckle sounded through his nose. You smiled at the familiar sound, and continued your motions until you were stripped down in your panties alone.
"Keep those on for me, okay?" He tapped at your hip with his finger, and you hummed in response, although the sound was closer to a whine. "I want you to lay down and get comfortable for me, babe." He said into your ear, placing a kiss upon the shell of it.
The unexpected voice at your ear, along with the warm breath that followed out of his nose and hit the side of your face elicited a shiver to roll down your spine. You were stripped of one of your senses, and you didn't realize how desperately you needed your sight until this moment. It was as if you were stepping into foreign territory, and using your hearing as the strongest sense, with your touch close behind.
You obeyed his demand and laid flat on your back, with your hands placed on the lower half of your stomach and situating your head into the pillow that rested behind you. You felt the bed become lighter and listened to Danny's footsteps grow quieter as he left the room.
You lightly shifted amongst the sheets of the bed, running your fingers along the blankets under you to remind you of your surroundings. Your heart rate was only slightly faster than before with sheer anticipation and excitement of the new domain you had entered with your lack of sight. You could consider yourself to have a minute nervousness racking through your body, it was overcome with longing for Danny's presence again. To feel his fingers running up and down your body simply for your pleasure, and comfort you with his touch alone.
Danny had never stripped you of your sight, and you were surprised he didn't just simply blindfold you. But he trusted in you that you'd obey his promise and keep your eyes shut for him.
You heard him enter the room, and a smile curled upon your lips as you placed your hands back onto your stomach and heard something chime as it was set on the table beside yours and Danny's shared bed. He huffed lightly, and your hand crawled off the mattress in search of him. You were met with his hand intertwining with yours, and it raising up to his lips to allow him to press a light, lingering peck onto the back of it.
He set your hand back down and dragged the side of his fingers alongst your cheek, then to your jaw and brought your face towards his direction, sighing pleasantly at the view of your submission.
"So pretty," he groaned, "all for me." You could hear a hilt in his voice, signifying a smile, and that only made you crave his touch more. "If you're ever uncomfortable, just tell me, and I'll stop, okay?"
You turned your head into the palm of his hand and pressed a kiss upon it. "Okay."
His hand fell from your face, and you turned your head back up to the ceiling as you awaited his next move. You listened to the dinging of the material next to you, and you immediately assumed it was something set in a glass. That was your only inference, and as much as you wanted to be surprised, you desperately wanted to know exactly what object he had grabbed.
The bed shifted as he crawled on top of you, with one hand braced on your right side and his body nearly pressed against your own. He relaxed onto his forearm for better support, as his free hand encapsulated the object you had yet to be introduced to. You could feel the tight proximity of his figure above you, and you reached out your hands to run them up his sides and find his face. You desperately wanted to open your eyes, to see his perfectly sculpted face before you.
He captured your lips for a moment, long enough to draw away from you slowly in a teasing manner. His lips traveled to your cheek, then to your neck, and began to suck softly at the skin. You groaned delightfully at his tender motion and felt his teeth bare and nibble right above your collarbone.
His mouth faltered as he left your skin, and he shifted lightly above you. Your hands traveled to the roots of his hair, lightly massaging it and used your hands to be fully aware of where he was moving.
A cool, wet object trailed down your neck. You gasped at the sudden change of temperature, and noticed whatever what it was, was placed in his mouth.
"Danny," you sighed, feeling the object trail to your collarbone and run in the cave of your breasts, "do you, do you have an ice cube in your mouth?"
"Clever girl," he mumbled around the cube, "it is."
You were thankful to have quickly guessed what it was, but kept your eyes closed to allow the travel of the cool object continuously surprise you.
He circled it around your nipple, and your mouth dropped open with an airy moan. The cube battled at your heated skin, nipping at you in a satisfying way. You noticed that it had begun to melt onto his tongue, and eventually dissolve to leave his mouth wet with the brisk substance. Every place the ice cube touched left its mark, leaving any body part it caressed wet.
His tongue swirled around your areola, and his hand ran to your unoccupied breast and toyed at your nipple. You relieved your wanting cunt by pressing your thighs pressing together and rubbing them, and he had noticed the motion quickly.
"A bit impatient tonight." He chuckled, leaving your hardened bud and seemingly reaching for another ice cube as his body laid gently on your own.
"Feels good." You giggled lightly.
"I figured it would." He said to you, dragging the ice cube down your stomach and leaving a trail of liquid to signify his tentative path.
"What made you think of this, anyways?" You said breathlessly. His answer wasn't drawn from him yet, and you felt the ice cube rest inside of your belly button.
"Well," he began, placing his hands on your thighs and spreading your legs slowly, "I saw a clip online from a movie, and I figured we could try it out. Although, candle wax was also used, ice cubes seemed like a better start." He said to you.
You nodded with a hum. "I'd be okay with trying that."
He chuckled lightly. "Good to know, but we'll stick with ice cubes for the night. Not uncomfortable, right?"
You scratched at his head with a smile, keeping your eyes shut and your head tilted up towards the ceiling. "Not even a little bit."
He pressed a kiss on your clothed cunt, and you sighed with relief at the needed friction.
The ice cube that rested in your belly button had begun to melt, and water started to trail around your stomach and drip to the sides. Although you'd consider this specific part a bit uncomfortable, you didn't mind it a bit, and in fact found it soothing against your fiery skin.
He moved once more to grab another ice cube, and you propped your legs up for him as he crawled through them and fell back down between your thighs. He trailed the cube that rested in his mouth down your covered slit, and your hips involuntarily thrusted into the motion with an airy moan. This foreign feeling was alleviating to your aching cunt, and droplets of water began to drip from the cube onto the lace. If you weren't wet before, you definitely were now.
His fingers ran under the hem of your panties, tugging them down agonizingly slow and removing his mouth from your cunt. They fell to your ankles, and Danny aided you by throwing them fully off your body and assumingly to the floor of yours and his's bedroom.
The cube ran down the inside of your thigh, and your mouth was hung agape at the sensation. Breathless moans fell from your lips, and you began to tug at his hair as you felt the ice grow nearer to your heat. But, instead of immediately appeasing your needs, he traveled to your other thigh, and trailed the cube down again until it just barely reached your cunt.
His coarse finger ran up your slit slowly, and you gasped loudly at the needed contact. You began to whine with the loss of his fingers and pierced your bottom lip with your front teeth. Your eyes were squeezed shut, eyebrows furrowed and a guttural whine beginning to draw from your throat.
"Danny," you dared to beg, "please touch me."
He was always precise with foreplay, to turn you on until you were a whining mess and begging for him with tears pricking at your waterline. But, tonight, he figured picking up the pace on tonight after depriving you of his touch was enough and chose to give in at your first request.
He lightly placed the ice cube that had melted into a smaller form, tenderly sharpened at the front, on your clit and circled it slowly. You moaned, allowing your eyes to flutter as you rolled them into the back of your head from the foreign sensation. Never had his mouth been this cold as he was in between your legs, but you loved the new feeling.
The cube wasn't too bitter against you, although at first it stung at your clit. But as he sucked it down to a smaller shape and tore away the nipping temperature that would usually stick harshly to whatever was placed upon it, it felt gratifying against you. Not too cold upon your skin, and in fact, the contrast had your head spinning.
He dragged the ice cube down your slit, stopping at your entrance and teasing the hole by circling around it. You moaned at the light impact, tugging and pulling at the roots of his hair for him to continue.
"Fuck," you whined, "feels so fucking good."
"Yeah?" He said to you. It wasn't a question that needed confirmation, but you still gave him a pitiful hum of approval.
He dragged the nearly melted ice cube upwards and fell back onto your clit and circled at a steady pace. Your moans became more frequent, starting quiet, but grew as you felt his tongue begin to reach your clit while the cube melted against it. His mouth was dripping with the ice, and you felt a droplet fall down your cunt and trail to your entrance.
You rolled your hips into his motions, feeling only his tongue and no longer the cool object. The melted cube at your belly button dripped up your stomach, and the water played at your skin and coated your stomach completely.
He was ravenous against your clit, licking and swirling his tongue to drive you to your ultimate release. He dipped his fingers into the liquid at your belly button, scooping it up and allowing it to settle on the pads of his fingertips as he sunk them into your entrance. His other hand pressed down harshly on the top of your thigh to keep you in place. You gasped loudly as he curled them inside of you, and you could just barely feel the difference in temperature. His mouth stayed cool, but his fingers eventually matched your warmth.
He flattened his tongue and quickly lapped up the sweet taste of you that was an addictive drug to him, finding your clit and sucking hungrily as his tongue worked marvelously against you. His fingers pumped in and out of you quickly, while his mouth matched his speed.
The inner coil in your stomach tightened, begging to be unraveled. His mouth was slowly becoming warmer, but still wet with spit and the remaining liquid from the ice cube. You began to crave the cold temperature against you, and you thanked your lucky stars his tongue was still cool enough.
You wanted to resist your orgasm, to have Danny work at you forever, but holding it back for longer became tougher by the second. You were writhing against him, letting his name and other incoherent begs and praises fall from your open mouth. He knew how close you were and began to pierce the sweet spot inside of you with each reentry of his fingers.
You warned him of your release quickly approaching, and that had him humming against you pleasurably and begging for your orgasm to coat his fingers with his speed. And you tugged at his roots roughly, feeling your orgasm overtake you as your thighs muffled his ears, and a load moan escaping your mouth and echoing off the walls. Your entire body shook, white flashing behind your eyes and your back arching off the bed as he rode your orgasm out for you with a slower pace of his tongue.
His fingers stilled inside of you, and heretracted them from you slowly. You groaned at the loss but dared to finally open your eyes and look down to him.
Danny's hair was a bit astray from its original placement. You removed your hands from the roots, and you noticed how his eyes were blown out with lust. He had a delightful grin plastered on his plump lips, with his chin glistening with the mixture of your release and the cube that melted into water. You missed looking at him in between your legs, so the sight of him below you had your face flushing pink, and your smile softening.
Your chest heaved as you relaxed your body, and he stood up and sat on the edge of the bed next to you. His hands ran alongst your bare breasts, then to your face and cradled your cheek.
"I didn't expect that when you told me to close my eyes." You said softly to him.
He looked at you with slight confusion and huffed a laugh. "What did you expect?"
"I don't know," you giggled, "but I surprisingly really liked that."
"I'm glad." He said and tucked your hair behind your ear while wearing a genuine smile on his face.
You looked over at the nightstand, noticing that a few ice cubes in the clear glass still rested in it at a perfect state, with condensation trickled around the cup. You looked back to him with a quirked brow, and a smile of intent.
"What's on your mind, babe?" He pressed.
"Think I could try it on you?" You shrugged.
He turned to the cup, and back to you. "I don't see why not." He said to you and captured your lips with a tender kiss.
ââââ・°âŠâźâŠÂ°ď˝Ąââââ
taglist: @songbirds-sweet @ageofhearingloss @sacredjake @mountain-in-springtime @gvfsstardust @jakesguitarsolo @gold-mines-melting @digitalcalamity @demolitionndann @lipstickitty @bluee07 @joopsworld @gvfpal @hellowgoodbye @writingcold @stardustcatcher @absolutely--mental @hippievanfleet @haileygvf @gretasfallingsky @dont-go-home-without-me @beckahvanfleet @indigofallingsky @audgeppp @brujamagik @sam-i-am-20 @laneygvf @psychedelicsprinkles @malany-gvf @josh-iamyour-mama @starshine-wagner @jjwasneverhere @mulberrimouse @starcatcher-jake @lallisonl @jordie-gvf
#greta van fleet#josh kiszka#jake kiszka#danny wagner#danny gvf#jake gvf#sam kiszka#josh gvf#sammy kiszka#sam gvf#danny wagner fic#danny wagner fanfiction#danny wagner fanfic#daniel wagner fic#daniel wagner fanfiction#daniel wagner oneshot#danny wagner oneshot#danny wagner gvf#daniel wagner fluff#daniel wagner smut#daniel wagner gvf#daniel wagner x reader#danny wagner x you#danny wagner x reader#daniel wagner x you#danny wagner x y/n#daniel wagner x y/n#gvf#gvf fanfiction#greta van smut
184 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Mirror, Mirror // DRW

Characters: Danny x Fem!reader Warnings: 18+ minors DNI, you know the rules. Smut. Sex. Penetrative sex. Unprotected sex. Mirror kink. Oral (male receiving, allusion to female receiving). Praise. Mentions of porn. I'm probably missing something so let me know. Author's Note: A little Danny smut blurb fic thingy never hurt anyone.
Summary: Absolutely no plot.
The bedroom door flies open as Danny kicks it and steps into the room with you wrapped around his waist. He carries you over to the bed and lays you down before finally parting to catch his breath. âArenât you glad we left the party early?â He says as he moves his hands down your waist before gliding them up underneath your dress. âI canât believe you wore this tonight. I practically had to fight every primal instinct to bend you over the couch in front of everyone.â
Looking up you notice a mirror on the ceiling. One the size of the bed. Cocking your head to the side, you tap his hip and he lifts his head. âWhat the fuck is that?â You say pointing behind him. He turns his head, a smirk spreading across his face.
âItâs new..â He says.
âDo you like to watch yourself?â You say.
âIt helps when Iâm alone.â He says with a simple shrug of his shoulders.
You hum and smirk at him before flipping the two of you over. âHave you ever imagined giving me a blow job?â You say as you undo the buttons of his jeans.
âI have..â He says, craning his head downwards to watch you. He lifts his hips high enough for you to pull down his pants and boxers. You pull them off his legs and dump them on the floor. Heâs already panting in anticipation of feeling your lips wrapped around his cock.
Nestling yourself between his legs, you wrap your hand around his cock and slowly begin to pump him. His head drops back on the pillows as his eyes fall closed. âKeep your eyes open,â You order as you still pump his cock. âYou have the mirror. Use it.â You see his eyes move upwards, staring at the mirror. âGood view?â
âMmhmm..â
You smile and lean over to wrap your mouth around his cock. He groans, his eyes flutter closed once more as his hands curl into your hair. He tugs gently as he thrusts his hips upwards and pushes himself deeper into your mouth and nudges the back of your throat.
Forcing his eyes open again, he looks back up at the mirror. He groans at the sight of you with his cock in your mouth. Heâs all spread on the bed, his hands in your hair and your head bobbing up and down. All of his imaginations become real right before his very eyes.
He watches your hand as it leaves his cock and trails up to his hip and gives it a gentle squeeze. He feels your tongue lick around his cock making his eyes roll.
âFuck baby.. Right there..â He pushes you deeper on him as he thrusts once again, shoving himself down your throat. âMmmm.. So perfect, you take me so well.â But he abruptly pulls you off of him.
âWhat?â You say as you wipe your mouth with the back of your hand.
âI want to watch you ride me..â He says as he pulls you up by your arms and plops you down on his lap. âI want to watch in the mirror.â
He pushes your dress upwards and pulls your underwear to the side before slipping his cock inside of your entrance. Both of you moan in pleasure as he stretches you out and fills you. His hands grip your ass as he guides up on his cock.
He tilts his head back to look up in the mirror. âYeah.. Just like that baby.. Look at you, so beautiful.â He reaches up and pulls on your hair, tilting your head backwards. âLook at the view baby..â He says. âSo fucking sexy..â
âOh fuck.. Danny..â
He thrusts himself deeper inside of you, still holding your head back. âYeah, say my name again..â
âDanny..â You moan, clenching around his cock.
âOpen your eyes,â He says as he tugs on your hair. âI want you to watch yourself as I make you come undone.â He says, continuing to pump himself inside of you. You moan, your eyes rolling to the back of your head as you feel yourself teetering on the edge.
âDanny..â
âMmm, getting close baby..â He breathes, now clutching tightly to your back and digging his fingers into your skin.
Feeling you clench around him, he tilts his head back again to look up into the mirror as your orgasm finally takes over your body. He praises you through it until he reaches his own. String of curses flow from his mouth until he empties completely inside of you. The two of you fall back into the pillows, you still on his chest and him still inside of you.
âFuck.. I knew that mirror would come in handy.â He says, looking back up at it and admiring your bodies that reflect back at him. Sweat gleans on your bodies and he can see his rosie cheeks. A smile spreads across his face and he hugs you closer. âWeâre gonna be doing this often. Itâs like free porn..â He says earning a slap to his chest making him laugh.
âDaniel Robert!â You say with a hint of a laugh in your tone.
He laughs and rolls the two of you over so that heâs on top now. âNow itâs your turn to watch me..â He says as he slowly slides out of you and moves down the bed.
__________________________________________
taglist:
@watchingover-hypegirl @losfacedevil @lightmylove-gvf @ignite-my-fire @ohgodthefeeling-gvf @writingcold @jaketlove @mackalah @lexii-nv-c @thetroublegetssoloud71 @em-gvf01 @katiegvf @joshkiszkaenthusiast @takenbythemadness @jakekiszkasmommy @objectsinspvce @gvfmarge @heckingfrick @bluemeadows77 @laneygvf @sacredmachine @jordie-gvf-admin @gvfpal @killerqueengvf @jaketlover @jordinlkiszka @alwaysonthemend @hellowgoodbye @anythingforjtk @hi-hi-hello11 @anthemofgvf @gretasfallingsky @songbirds-sweet @wildbluesorbit @klarxtr @stardustsecret @sunandthemoontwinflames @everyglowinthetwilightknows @wetkleenex-gvf
If you would like to be added to the tag list, please reach out! â¤ď¸
If I missed you on the list, please remind me!
If your user is not highlighted, I do apologize--tumblr acts like a butt đŤ
#greta van fleet fic#greta van fleet fanfic#danny wagner#danny wagner fic#danny wagner fanfic#danny wagner smut#gvf#danny gvf
181 notes
¡
View notes
Text
danny wagner smut
blurby also feel free to request
minors:GET THE FUCK OUT


cw: this is a rpf so if you don't like them then just leave me alone and get off these tags
he is a hard-core munch and would fuck you with his tongue
would beg for you to sit on his face if he ever made you mad and would pull you down onto him just so he can go deeper
Danny would have you wear his necklaces while he fucks you so he knows you're his
I feel like he'd be more into positions where he can see your face and stomach while he fucks you so he can watch the muscles in your stomach contract and see your face scrunch and eyes water
he's a hoe for eye contact, if he's eating your pussy and you look down he's gonna kiss your clit and wink at you
if you suck is dick he'd be staring at you so he can burn the image into his brain to save for later if you look up at him while you deep throat him he might bust
he's loud. he might be one of the quietest in the band but in bed he steals the show. he's either groaning or whining or maybe even whimpering in your ear. he'd talk you through it for sure. ask you how you're doing and then turn it into praise or tease you
hard core switch
he would absolutely beg you to ride his dick and cuff him up but would also be fine tying you up and calling you a slut
I might be projecting here but he would spit In your mouth either in a degrading way or with a smile
praise he'd say:
princess, sugar, gorgeous, honey, angel
you're doing so good
love that
gimme more
please
or degrading:
you like that? of coarse you do.
fucking slut
oh you can't take it huh?
would be more teasing than degrading
I fuck you so good huh?
want you do fill you up don't you?
106 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Forget Me Not

A/N: Danny boy. Lovely Danny boy. I mean just look at that man. How could you not love him? Enemies to lovers and smut, what more could you want? I know this one is a bit shorter than what I normally produce, but I assure you longer fics with Danny are on their way. As always let me know what you guys think and enjoy!
Warnings: SMUT. DNI if under 18. 18+ content only.
Word Count: 8.5k+
True love is a false connotation made up by fairytale authors and movie directors to get people to buy their books and see their films. In reality, no one ever truly meets their âsoulmateâ that fate sent to them that has been concocted by the heavens to be the perfect piece of the missing portion of their heart. Come on, really? Who the hell buys into that?
Plenty of people, actually. The dreamers of the world. The individuals who will never stop the search until they feel like theyâve met the one. Which is obviously working as divorce rates sky rocket across the world. Yeah, totally working.Â
Itâs the realists who keep themselves grounded to the real world. Not falsifying some ridiculous notion that every person is going to be perfectly matched. Because itâs simply not true. Most people end up settling for what they get, even if itâs not what they deserve. Making all of these ideas about what they could be like, seeing them fall short of it, and being upset by it.
Nope, not for you. You knew that the cream of the crop wasnât what your dating pool would ever look like. Getting the best selection of people possible that you could hand pick from the sea of lovers that so desperately wanted you for their own. It made you snort just thinking about it.Â
Of course, this isnât 100% true for everyone, but it was true for you. Taking what you could get because you just assumed that this was as good as it was going to get. That these were the cards dealt by the universe and this was what you deserved.Â
Now, your best friends on the other hand had no such fate as your own. They were the epitome of having the best of the best to choose from. Thatâs what having a leg up in the world did for you. Being literal rock stars worked in favor for you. Not a thing to worry about because if you didnât like who was in your lap now, in a split second you could have something else.Â
Two of the four didnât fit into that category. Sam and Jake had seemingly found their person and were content with where they were. Danny was whoring around the world and was constantly invoking eyerolls from your end at the sheer ridiculousness of it and the tales he would share within your earshot. Sweet Josh was so happy by himself that he was galvanting his singleness around, enjoying being alone before he eventually fell into something with someone.Â
Three of the four you were extremely overjoyed for. The Kiszka boys would always hold a special place in your heart. The other one? Not really. You werenât even sure where and when it had started, but it was just the foundation your ârelationshipâ was built on. The snarky, sarcastic, annoyed moods just seemed to wash over you whenever he entered the room.Â
He was the same with you, too. It wasnât one sided in the least. If you dished it out, he was giving it right back. For some reason, it was just how you two were with one another. You didnât challenge it.Â
Danny wanted nothing more than to challenge it. He despised this idea of a ârelationshipâ with you. In fact, it drove him mad. He wasnât the type of guy to openly express his feelings and maybe he had missed the turn to be able to do so with you, but now he was in a permanent purgatory hellscape of dealing with this.
Yet, he would take the shitty interactions because at least it was that. An interaction. A tiny sliver of a conversation with you. A way to have some form of communication with you. As long as he got to speak directly to you, he would put up with it. What he didnât want to put up with however, was the douchebag that is Connor.
The entire group hated the guy. He was a downright asshole that you had been dating for over eight months. All of the time they had spent time with him was a reminder of how much the guy just sucked. Not to mention he treated you like absolute garbage, so much so that it drove everyone up the goddamn walls each time he opened his mouth to speak to you.Â
No one could figure out why you put up with it. Knowing that there was someone, something better for you out there. You didnât believe that. Connor was who the universe had put in your path for whatever reason so thatâs who you stuck it out with. True love wasnât a thing. You wouldnât buy into the fantasy.Â
After another incredibly tough evening out with the entire group, douche canoe in tow, Danny sat on Joshâs couch, nursing a hangover. Entirely veering off from the conversation they had been having just moments before about the night out, Danny cut Josh off mid sentence. âWhy is goldie still with him? Havenât you said anything to her? Did you see how he made her go to the bar each time he wanted another drink? And she paid each time!â
The nickname that had been donned on you when you fell into an obsession with the Golden Girls in middle school, never wanting to watch anything else, was regularly used by the group. Only ever spoken with fondness. Unless Danny was using it to address you directly.
Josh plopped down next to him, shrugging at his concerns. âListen, Iâve talked to her. More than once and I have reached a conclusion that I think everyone else has as well. Itâs her life. She is actively choosing to stay with him no matter how much it sucks ass. I have said my peace to her regarding it. Now, I stay out of it. Sheâs a big girl and when she tires of it sheâll leave.âÂ
He didnât like that answer, playing with the coffee mug in his hands. âYeah and what if she doesnât?â Josh loosed a deep breath and gave a beaming smile to his brother. âThen we plaster big ass smiles to our fucking faces and suck it up because thatâs what sheâs chosen.âÂ
Were you aware of how terrible Connor truly was? Yes and no. Was he as bad as they made him out to be each time they brought it up to you? Of course not. Behind closed doors, he was sweet when he wanted to be, serious when he needed to be, and he was like having an old friend around. You were just fine with that.
Sure, there were times where he was more of a dick than normal, but everyone has their bad days. His just happened to be in front of your friend group more often than not. Which didnât help your case. Like just a month ago, the entire group went out to a celebratory dinner for the boys having completed their latest album.
Everyone dressed up to the nines, went to the fanciest restaurant you guys could find, and wined and dined all evening. It was a blast. Being able to take part in celebrating another job well done for your nearest and dearest friends. It was a small celebration for you as well, just a small secret whispered between you and your partner.
You had been offered a new position at work that was bundled with a significant pay raise and an office. You were going to have your own office which had you giddy with excitement. But because you didnât want to undermine the boys and their evening, you kept it amongst yourselves.Â
Connor even offered to pay your share of the bill for the evening. As the toast of the evening was spoken by Josh, beaming with pride at his siblings, you felt like your face was going to be permanently stretched this wide with the smile you had adorned all evening.Â
When Josh went to take his seat, Connor stood from his. Your eyes widened, trying to pull him back down, but he shushed you. With your face burning from embarrassment, he started. âI just want to also offer my congratulations to you guys, but to goldie girl as well.â Everyone's faces contorted with confusion, looking upon you. Danny was seated right across from you and you couldnât bring yourself to look into his eyes.
âShe was offered an enormous promotion at work that she accepted, of course! What were, oh you said that there was something you were stoked for. What was it?â He nudged you as you forced a smile to your face. ��An office,â he snapped his fingers as you had spoken so quietly no one had really heard.Â
âAn office! Yes, but the most important part is that she was offered a huge chunk of change. Big ass pay raise.â You wanted to absorb into the floor, not wanting the attention to be on you tonight, but everyone cheered for you. Waving everyone off, you tried to tamp it down. âIâm sorry, I didnât want to share that tonight. Tonightâs about you guys!â
Josh had rounded the table, slinging an arm around you, kissing your cheek from behind. âNonsense! We are celebrating all that this wonderful life has to offer and that includes our goldie girl.â You felt a real smile creep back on your lips at his words. Patting his arm, you leaned into the embrace, thanking everyone.Â
As the server came back to the table, handing out the assortment of billfolds, yours was handed to Connor. Chatter amongst the group meant attention was elsewhere, but Danny was watching. Always watching. Observing how Connor patted every pocket he had before looking at you with a sheepish look.
âBaby, Iâm so sorry. I forgot my wallet,â your eyes bugged out at him, picking up the bill and seeing the total. âConnor, you said you had this.â You two were on the brink of a massive fight as you slid your credit card into the billfold, holding a hand up to him to get him to stop talking, but he took it a step further, speaking louder.Â
âGod, I make one fucking mistake and suddenly the entire world caves in. We were having such a great night and there you go ruining it. You have got to be kidding me,â he rolled his eyes with a scoff, crossing his arms over his chest and leaning back in his chair.
Your eyes were nearly bugging out of your head at his reaction, intense shame pummeling you at his words. You gave everyone a weary smile, quietly excusing yourself from the table, and walking out of the private room they had booked. When Danny went to speak, blood boiling, Josh cut him off, knowing the look in his eyes.Â
âI think that is our cue.â Everyone stood from the table, silently shuffling out of the room, but Danny hung back, finally being alone with the boyfriend. Danny took your credit card out of the billfold, handing it back to him in silence, checking the total, and leaving cash in place.Â
He took a deep breath, locking eyes with him. âYouâre welcome.â Connor chuckled under his breath, not having stood from his seat, eyeing the drummer. âAh, okay. Mr. Hero comes and saves the day for her. I see how it is, dude.âÂ
Danny gave a tight lipped smile, patting him on his shoulder as he left. âDonât call me dude.â When he walked out of the restaurant, he saw you profusely apologizing to his brothers for Connor having ruined the night. Your hands were held by Joshâs, him giving reassuring squeezes before pulling you into a large hug.
Josh kissed the side of your head, pulling back when your boyfriend walked out and saw you. You looked right past Danny to him, narrowing your eyes and turning on your heel, and storming off to where you had parked the car. Danny cast a glance at the man, seeing as he stood still to his spot.Â
âDo not let her walk alone to the car this late. Go,â Danny cocked his head in the direction you had walked off. Connor wanted to fight against his natural instinct to stay and let you deal with it, but with the intensity of Dannyâs stare, he stalked off.Â
That was just one example of that.Â
It was earlier in the relationship when you had invited Connor to go to a bar you all loved to frequent together, wanting him to get to know everyone a little better. He agreed, but the entire evening all he had done was trash talk the place you all looked at as a second home.Â
Rolling your eyes as he walked off to get another drink, you stirred your straw in your glass, pissed that he wasnât even making an effort. Sam chuckled as he faced you. âDamn, tough crowd to please, huh?â You groaned, letting your head fall to your hand. âSorry.â Was all you mumbled out, Josh rubbing your back.
You hardly saw Connor for the rest of the night. With the group continuing to disperse throughout the building, you sat at your designated booth, sipping your fruity drink with a pout on your lips. Danny took the seat next to you, but you shot a glare his way.
âWhat do you want?â You spoke out around the straw in your mouth. âAh, just coming to check on my favorite lonely girl.â Your face went up in disgust at the words, but he still had that sly smirk plastered to his face.Â
After not having seen Connor all night, your eyes finally found him. Leaning against the far end of the bar, back to you as he chatted with a girl. Her tits were sticking so far out of her shirt you couldâve sworn her areolas were visible.Â
Dannyâs gaze followed yours and took in a short breath, sipping his drink before he spoke. âOh, thereâs the asswipe! Over there flirting with TitsMcGee. Real nice,â you only shrugged, trying to play it off. âWe havenât had the seeing other people talk yet so itâs fine.âÂ
His eyes narrowed at you, chin tipping down to give you a look that all but said yeah okay whatever you say. Grunting, you slid out of the booth, flipping him off. âWhatever, I donât owe you an explanation.â
Grumbling under your breath, you found Josh and leaned your head on his arm as he played a round of pool with Jake, waiting for his turn against the wall. His chest tightened with envy at the motion, wanting nothing more than to be in the place of Josh.Â
Instead, he moved over to where Connor stood, clapping a hand roughly on his shoulder and speaking in his ear. âHey, Connor! Donât know if you remember or not, but you didnât come here alone. Remember her?â He pointed over in your direction, beer bottle still in hand as he did.Â
The girl's face went into shock as she eyed him. âYou didnât tell me you were with someone. Pig,â she said as she hurried off. Connor turned to face Danny, not near his looming height, but attitude ready to match his. âLook, dude, I was just talking with her. No harm done,â Dannyâs fake smile was still on his lips.
âCourse not. Now, go stand by your girlfriend for the rest of the night and keep her company.â Connor rolled his eyes, colliding with Dannyâs arm for a hard hit as he went to move past him. Danny caught the same arm, speaking with a chillingly calm tone, âAnd donât call me dude.âÂ
Danny despised how your face lit up as Connor approached you, letting him wrap an arm around you. Claiming you from him. It took every ounce of patience he had to reapproach the group, taking a round of pool with Sam.Â
All you wanted was for everyone to get along. Thatâs why you invited Connorâs friend group to a kickback at Joshâs, wanting to get to know them better because despite having been dating for four months, you had only briefly met them once. Josh was all for getting to know Connorâs friends, insisting that they attend.Â
What you didnât expect was for the night to go so poorly that Connorâs friends were literally kicked out of Joshâs home and told they were not welcome back. You hadnât really been near them that night, but when you had been they didnât make much of an effort to talk with you. It was mainly awkward, but it always was when you were meeting new people. Â
Thatâs why when you watched as Josh escorted the group to the front door from the backyard, you had no idea what had happened. Pestering Josh, he refused to say. Which was only further indication that whatever it was, had been so offensive, Josh had kicked them out.Â
Josh!
It wasnât brought up again and you never took the initiative to invite them over when the group would hang out. Not worth the uncomfortable tension. Instead, you tried to keep things separate to the best of your ability.Â
That was one of the main reasons no one really brought up the fact that they utterly despised your partner of choice, but it was brought up one afternoon as you lounged on Joshâs couch. He was sitting on the opposite end of the long sectional, pursuing his phone, but pulled your attention when he suddenly remembered something.
âI totally forgot to tell you.â Your head lazily turned in his direction, not entirely interested in what he was saying, honestly too high to be dealing with anything. âDanny was pissed off about how Connor acted the other night at the bar.â Your brow furrowed, slightly sitting up at his words. âHuh?â
He tossed his phone down, attention fixating on the television, but nodded. âOh yeah. You shouldâve heard the rant he went on about the guy. He hates him,â since Josh was also partaking in vaping with you this afternoon, he fell into a mess of laughter beside you as his words tapered off.Â
It left you puzzled for the rest of the day. If there was anyone you wouldnât assume cared about Connor, it was most definitely Danny. You had never seen them interact honestly. How could he hate him? Typical Danny. Making a decision before even knowing all the facts or, in this case, the person.Â
This was just one of the reasons why you didnât particularly enjoy Dannyâs company. There had been plenty of interactions that only confirmed your disregard for the boy was well warranted. For example, the time at the studio when you had touched his drums.Â
The boys had been recording, inviting you along for the Sunday session, but you were utterly bored. You werenât sure where they had ventured off to, but a small break had you wandering into the recording booth where Josh stood, checking over the lyrics and notes.
You snickered, going over to the drummer's stool and sitting. âHey look. Iâm Danny,â taking the poses he often did as he played, Josh was giggling as he watched you. His eyebrows shot up though, quickly telling you to get off the seat as the door opened. Dannyâs eyes went wide as he saw you standing from his seat.
âWhat-what are you doing? Are you fucking kidding me? Do you have any idea how long it takes me to get this set up just right for recordingâ He shoved past you, anger coursing through him at your careless actions. Which in your mind werenât careless at all.Â
You crossed your arms, eyeing him at his overdramatic breakdown which was for naught. âRelax, all I did was sit in the seat and hold your sticks. Thatâs all. Josh can vouch for me that I didnât touch your precious drums.â He shot daggers at you anyways, pushing hair out of his face as he readjusted his seat.
âDoes she have to be here?â He asked directly to Josh, but you went to the boy, wrapping your arms around him and giving the biggest smile you could to Danny. âOf course. Josh always needs me here.â Batting your eyelashes at him, he rolled his eyes, mumbling under his breath at you as you went and took your seat once again.Â
Dannyâs eyes never left you for the remainder of the day.
Your car was always something that everyone teased you for. It was an older car for sure, but you fully believed in using something until it absolutely could not do its job anymore. Your car was running just fine.Â
Did it sometimes stall out or break down in the middle of traffic? Very rarely. Today just happened to be one of those days. You groaned as you realized that you were going to have to get out and push it, cars honking behind you like that was going to help the situation.
When you got out, you were immediately met with his curly hair bouncing as he jogged over to where you stood next to your car. Shaking your head as he approached you, you turned away. âAlright, letâs push it.â You refused to look at him as he moved towards the back of the car.Â
âFuck! Nope, no, itâs okay. I have a guy-someone coming,â Danny shot you an unamused look. âIâm not playing around, come on!â He shouted, but you didnât want to give in by asking him for help because you knew he would just use it against you in the future.Â
Scratching your head, you looked at him, hand shielding your eyes from the sun. âI got it. There's a gas station like a mile down, so donât worry about it.â He didnât wait for you any longer, knowing you had already put the car in neutral, he began pushing much to your dismay.
You grumbled, helping him at your door, steering as you did. âWhen was the last time this piece of shit was serviced?â Danny asked, but you were focused on pushing. âNot that long ago! I know how to take care of my vehicle, thank you very much.â
A sarcastic laugh fell from him. âYeah and thatâs why your service sticker on your windshield says you were due months ago.â You ignored him, flipping him off in your mind. When you got the car to a safer spot, he already had his phone out requesting service.Â
Crossing your arms, you refused to look at him as he stood right next to you, blocking the sun from your vision. âYou can go now.â You spoke out, looking at your shoes. His own arms mimicked yours. âYou can say thank you, you know?âÂ
Biting back a snarky return, you looked up at him with a fake smile, âThank you.â His hand ruffled your hair, but you smacked it away with a groan. âAnytime, goldie.â He turned on his heel, heading back to his own car.Â
Danny sat and waited to ensure that a tow truck was actually on its way and when it had loaded your car, he finally left. Smiling to himself because he had gotten you to say thank you. Even if it was a sarcastic thank you, it was still a thanks.Â
Despite not giving him an actual thank you, you were grateful. You just couldnât show it to him. The man who challenged you at every turn, every chance he could. Even with things that he knew you were best at. Like baking.Â
A dinner party put on by Jake and Jita which had a different style than normal had you signing up for dessert. Each course was to be cooked at the house, in order, by a different pair. A cooking and baking standoff. Of course, Danny had also signed up for dessert.
You scowled at him the entire time, especially when you both got to the kitchen to begin. His curls held up in a loose ponytail, some curls framing his face, sweater sleeves rolled up, you fought not to look at his arms.Â
When the fuck did Danny get built?Â
Pushing the thought out of your head, you went into competition mode. You and Danny rubbed elbows the entire time, you shoving him every once and awhile, telling him to move over because he was encroaching on your space.Â
As you waited for the dessert to exit the oven, you were making your icing and decorations. From the corner of your eye, you could see him watching you. When he bumped into you again, you almost lost it.Â
âI swear to god, if you knock into me one more time, I will hurt you.â Danny nodded at your words, grabbing a handful of flour and smiling at you. âOh yeah? What if I were to do this?â He threw the flour directly at you, coating your face, hair, and apron. When you opened your eyes, he had that same stupid smirk on his face.Â
Jita entered the kitchen at the exact moment you went to grab the milk, immediately halting you. âNo! Absolutely not in my kitchen.â The oncoming food fight halted right in its tracks at her words. Speaking through gritted teeth you eyed him. âCan you at least grab me a damp towel please?âÂ
He nodded, moving towards the sink and grabbing a towel as he did. When the wet fabric slapped against your skin, drenching you in the process, you nearly lunged at him. Without any time to, your timer went off to grab your food from the oven.Â
As you removed yours, you smiled to yourself as you saw his still rising. Grabbing the handle, you pulled the door open, slamming it shut right after, and watching as his dessert entirely sank. Feeling satisfied with the retaliation, you turned and saw his jaw hanging.
âYou just ruined my dessert!â You shrugged, feigning innocence at his words. âOh my bad. I thought that was my oven.â Smirking as you decorated yours, plating it, and waltzing out of the kitchen, you placed the tray in the center of the table.Â
Ohâs and ahâs flowed around the room as you beamed at your creation. When Danny set his sad display down, you had to bite back a laugh. âWell, I think itâs safe to say that this one goes to goldie. Hardly even a competition,â Jake bellowed out, nearly choking on his own laughter.Â
You were walking on air the rest of the night. Danny was fine with the loss. He sat with a grimace the rest of the night, but only to play into the part. He knew he had no chance of winning, not against you. Why wouldnât he have some fun with it?
That was the key to your group. Having fun. Anyways you guys could, that was the goal. That varied week by week, but tonight it meant everyone was curled up in Samâs living room having a Shrek marathon. Snacks being passed around, you were sharing the floor space with Josh, splitting a milkshake, two incredibly long straws went to each otherâs mouths.Â
Everyone wore pajamas, there were insane amounts of blankets and pillows just strewn about. Your hand grabbed some licorice, but as you bit into it, you watched as Samâs head peeked from the edge of the couch to catch your gaze.
His finger poked your cheek as he smiled. âYour birthday is next week.â Batting his hand away you leaned back into your pillows. âWhat about it?â You mumbled as you chewed. âWhatâre we doing? Does Conrad have anything planned?âÂ
Giving him an unamused look, you focused your attention back to the screen. âConnor and Iâm not sure. He hasnât said anything. Iâm not a birthday person anyways, you know that.â He only hummed in response. Dannyâs eyes were fixated on you from his side of the couch.Â
Trying to figure out what he could do for you for your birthday that was appropriate for the situation you two were in. Flaming bag of dog shit at your front door seemed about right. It was all he thought about the rest of the night.Â
When your birthday came the following week, you smiled as you woke up to calls and texts from family and friends sending you birthday wishes. This was just like any other day for you, the only difference was your free drink at Starbucks instead of having to pay for it. Continuing on with your normal day, you were slightly down as you checked your phone.
Not one message from Connor.Â
You were interrupted when one of the clerks came to your office, knocking on the door and pulling your attention to her. âBirthday girl has a delivery!â Brows furrowed in confusion, you followed her out.Â
There sat a tremendous bouquet of your favorite flowers. All of the office girls were giddy as they wanted to see the full extent of the gigantic vase and its fillings. Your cheeks burned as you thanked everyone and retreated back to your office. With the door shut soundly behind you, you pulled the card out and glowed at the message.Â
Only the best for the golden girl who has captured my heart. With all my love I wish you the happiest of birthdays, sweet girl.Â
No name signed. You clutched the card to your chest, feeling your heart rate heighten. You didnât think Connor was capable of doing something like this. And here you were cursing him just minutes earlier for forgetting. Of course he wouldnât forget.Â
Then why didnât he call? All day you had sat waiting for something, anything. Yet it was radio silence all damn day. Like he wouldâve sent you those flowers and not gloated about it. Not a chance.Â
When you crawled into bed on the verge of tears, you decided that you were too furious to even try and go to bed. You knew Josh had told you that he was going to be living at the studio that week to get some additional work done, so thatâs where you headed.Â
Sorely upset when you barged into the building and seeing no one inside, you grabbed your phone to call him, but jumped when a voice sounded from behind you. âHey, happy birthday.âÂ
Glowering at him, you kept your eyes attached to your phone. âYeah, not really. Do you know where Josh is, Danny?â He took a seat at the sound board with a groan. âLeft a couple hours ago. Whatâs wrong? Why so glum, sugar plum?âÂ
Another dirty look in his direction, you took the seat opposite of him. âJust want to talk to Josh is all.â He hummed in false deep thought. âIs that so?â Biting your tongue, you responded, âYup.â Popping the âpâ at the end of your abrupt response had him leaning forward.Â
âCause what Iâm guessing happened is Sir Jackass forgot your birthday. Thatâs why youâre here looking for Josh, right? To vent to him about how horrible your boyfriend is. How he could possibly forget such an important day.â Your nostrils flared at his words, staring at him through your eyelashes. âShut the fuck up, Danny. Iâm not in the mood.â
He leaned forward some more, catching your eye. âThereâs a real simple solution to this problem, you know? Fucking leave the man. If you werenât with him, you wouldnât be going through this. Problem solved.â A bitter laugh bubbled up at his words.Â
âDonât comment on something you have no knowledge on. Donât you have a bimbo to go stick your dick in and leave me the fuck alone?â The blow didnât harm him in the least, sliding by that comment all together. âReally, no knowledge? Yet, this seems to be a fairly regular occurrence. You need to treat yourself better. Do something about it instead of feeling bad for yourself.â
Anger licked at your veins, body temperature rising as you shot up from your seat, staring down at the boy. âBecause Danny is just the be all end all of everything, right? You fucking know it all, donât ya? You know, where do you get the goddamn balls to go sticking your nose in places it shouldnât be?â He remained quiet, letting you get the hurt and anger out now. He would be your punching bag.Â
âNot everyone gets the cream of the crop to choose from, Danny! Not all of us have people falling at their feet just begging to have a chance. We are not the same.â He stood at the end, eyebrows shooting up.Â
Blinking up at him, you were rooted to your spot, ready for the challenge. His voice was low, not a hint of rage in his tone. âMaybe you need to take a look around. You might be surprised by what you see, goldie.âÂ
You left the studio shaking with irritation and bewilderment. What the hell did that even mean? Take a look around. At what? At who? You spent the remainder of the week stewing on that. Trying to figure out what he had meant.Â
Josh had sent you a text one evening, telling you that on Saturday you needed to be at his place by seven that night. Entirely forgetting that your birthday had been that week, that your birthday was the cause of that blowout with Danny. Not piecing together why he had invited you over.
It was given away as you saw the million cars parked on his street, lights shutting off as you arrived. When you got to the front door you could clearly hear Josh shushing people, whisper yelling that you were at the door. Him being inebriated was obvious as well.Â
Bracing yourself for the group on the other side, you played into the game as you opened the door. âHey, Josh! Oh man, why are the lights off?â Your monotone voice was comical as you flicked the lights on, being greeted with a large group. Everyone adorned birthday hats, kazoos, and drinks in hand.Â
Laughing, you saw Josh jumping for joy as he rushed you, sweeping you into his embrace. âHappy birthday, goldie!â Your thanks was muffled by giggles, starting to go around and thank everyone for coming. Entirely ignoring Danny whose face was anything but excited to be there, you went to grab a drink with Jake.
Connor wrapped his arms around you from behind, the smell of booze wafting off of him in waves. âHap-happy birthday, baby.â Not wanting to make a scene, you let him hug you before lightly pushing him off. He made no other efforts to talk to you all night, instead finding home with a small group of his own friends.Â
Nudging Josh, you smirked. âLet them back into your home?â His rosy cheeks went up as his smile grew. âJust to get him to leave us alone for the night. As long as they donât cause any problems, weâre good.â Your hand cupped his cheek, lightly pecking it before pulling him into another hug.
âThank you for the party, Josh.â He chuckled, tightening you in his grasp, but spoke over the now booming music. âWell, youâre welcome, but it was mainly-â he was cut off by Jake grabbing you for a game of beer pong happening on the back porch.Â
The entire night was a blast. Just being surrounded by your closest friends had your mood improving tenfold as the evening carried on. Music was thumping, laughter echoing off the walls, and booze flowing freely. This was exactly how you wanted to celebrate your birthday.Â
Danny was a fly on the wall the entire time. In such a shit mood he didnât want to be around anyone really. Despite seeing the gleaming smile you had worn all night, he was furious about what had happened a few nights ago. How did you not see it?Â
His thoughts were cut off as he overheard the ongoing conversation happening next to him. There Connor stood with his god awful friends, babbling incoherently, but the second your name fell from his lips, Danny was intently listening.Â
âYeah man, she was fre-freaking out because I forgot her fuc-fucking birthday. What is she, five?â He was slurring his words and laughing through them as his friends egged him on, but without realizing it, Danny had entered their circle.Â
His grip tightened on the bottle in his hand, knuckles going white as he narrowed his eyes on the guy. Unamused look stuck to his face, tongue running over his teeth. âYou kn-know how long itâs be-been since weâve had sex? Me forgetting,â he used air quotes around the word as he hiccuped before continuing on, âis my little punis-punishment for her acting like this.â His eyebrows shot up, nodding his head as his friends agreed with him.
Danny gave a smile to him, feigning friendliness. âActing like what, Connor?â His eyes never left the swaying figure as he stood casually, one hand tucked in a pocket, the other setting his beer bottle down. Connor scoffed, trying to get Danny away from him. âStay out of this bird boy.âÂ
His friends laughed tirelessly at the remark, but Danny chuckled with them, taking a step closer to him. Connorâs face lit up with realization, a finger poking into Dannyâs chest. âWa-wait! Actually, if anything you know how I feel about her!â Danny nods, encouraging him to go on.Â
âOkay. Say it to my face then. How is she acting?â Connor chokes on a laugh, uttering the words haphazardly. âLike a bitch, dude.â It happened in a split second, but Dannyâs arm had cocked back, barreling forward, and connected his fist with Connorâs nose, a loud crunch and shout silencing the room.Â
Connor fell back onto the coffee table, immediately getting drenched with the forgotten drinks sitting atop it. Blood poured from his nose, but Dannyâs figure loomed over him still. Gasps had echoed out, music stopping, no one moving as they waited for the next move.Â
âDanny!â You yelled out, eyes wide in shock at what you had just seen. Jitaâs hand gripped your arm tightly, her own face paralleling yours. Josh and Sam had crossed the room, placing firm grasps on their brother and trying to pull him away as Sam spoke, âLetâs take a breather, Danny.âÂ
When Connor pointed back at Danny, hand still cradling his nose, everyone waited with baited breath. âFucker broke my nose!â Danny pulled free from the boy's grips and stood over him again. His voice dripping with disdain, you didnât miss the tremble of his hands.Â
âNext time you run your mouth like that itâll be a lot fucking worse. Take that as your warning and get the fuck out of here. I donât want to see your fucked up face again, understand?â He scrambled to get up from his spot, friends helping him up, but he spoke once more before making his exit.
âYouâre fucking psycho, dude! Sheâs yours man. She ainât fucking worth this shit. Fucking crazy ass people.â He was mumbling as he hastily stumbled from the house, the residence still drenched in silence. Â
Dannyâs eyes met yours, how big and glossy they were as they peered at him, trying to silently communicate about what had happened. He swallowed thickly, knowing everyone was waiting for an explanation. âHe called me dude. I told him I donât like being called dude.â His eyes never parted from yours as he spoke, but you knew that wasnât it.
Not with Danny. Something as trivial as that wouldnât make him snap.Â
The rest of the night, he was continuously swarmed by people, pestering him with questions about what had happened. He refused to answer any by anyone who asked, even his own brothers. The one person he truly wanted to come and talk to him was avoiding him like the plague.Â
Being on edge for the remainder of the evening meant you couldnât settle back down and enjoy the company of those around you. Instead, you stared off into the distance and tried to understand the events that had unfolded. You had heard what Connor said.Â
Sheâs yours.
What the fuck would make him say that to Danny of all people? Josh you could kind of understand because of how close you two were, but Danny? It didnât make a lick of sense. As the night dwindled down, people continuously left and offered happy birthday wishes as they filed out of the home.Â
Aiding in taking down the decorations that were sloppily put up along all of the walls, you could hear your friends downstairs arguing over who got the last of the birthday cake, knowing they were going to be drawing funny things on Joshâs face because he had long since passed out on the couch.Â
The bathroom door opened and out walked Danny, knuckles lightly bruised, but a tiny bandage covered one cut. Not very well. He stopped dead in his tracks as he set sight on you. Setting the trash bag down, you motioned to one of the guest rooms, entering and hearing Danny follow you in, shutting the door quietly behind him.
Turning and facing him, you were on the offense. Arms crossed over your chest, refusing to back down, you stared him down. âYou need to tell me what happened tonight.â His hands tucked into his pockets, rocking on his heels, shaking his head. âNo.â
Scoffing, you felt the irritation bubbling in your gut. âDaniel! Iâm not fucking around. If anyone deserves to know itâs me! Iâm pretty sure my relationship ended tonight because of you. Knock it off and just tell me.â You werenât sure which part of your statement ticked him off, but you watched him explode.Â
âAlright, fine! You want to know? The son of a bitch was running his mouth, said something about you that he shouldnât have, and he got knocked on his ass for it! Any further questions?â You were more confused than before. âWhat did he say?â Your tone had evened out, voice dropping into a near whisper as you spoke.Â
Your eyes were drawn to his injured hand, not seeing his face when he replied to you. âNo, I wonât repeat that.â Nodding in silence, you slowly went towards him, reaching for his hand. When you gingerly grabbed it, he put up no fight.
Fingers rubbing gently against the forming bruises, your brows furrowed. âDoes it hurt?â He shrugged, trying to fight against the goosebumps that were erupting all over his body at the simplest of touches from you. When you finally tilted your head back to peer up at him, his gaze was already on you.
It was a split second reaction, leaning up to reach him and feeling his lips brush against your own for the first time. You had never felt anything like it. Something you had only read about. Nothing that couldâve ever been real. Entirely ridiculous.Â
So why was it actually happening?
You didnât want it to end. Instead, your hands moved to his neck, one cupping the back and pushing him further towards you and the other moved to his jaw. The incredibly sharp feature was rock solid in your trembling hand.Â
His were entirely steady. Not a shake to be found as he deepened the kiss, crushing you to his body. Tongue swiping across your own, your entire body shook, a chill wracking your spine. He moved you towards the bed and when you felt your knees hit the edge, you immediately laid.Â
Danny didnât break away, but followed you, chasing you. Not wanting to let you go for even a second. You had each other stripped unbelievably fast, a total blur, and a meshing of flesh. Your brain couldnât catch up to the movements you were making.Â
Hooking your legs around his hips, you couldnât wait another minute. âDanny, please. I need you, now. Please,â it was breathless and moaned out, your cunt throbbing with pleasure as you tried to get him in you as fast as you could.Â
His fingers pinched your chin, forcing your eyes to connect with his as he slid into you. Your eyes slammed shut, mouth falling agape, not a single noise emitting from you. He refused to move another inch until your eyes reopened and connected with his.
âEyes on me, sweet girl.â You froze at the term of endearment, but you had no time to dwell on it because he continued his motions further, shutting up any thoughts you couldâve had. It was slow, unrushed, but deep, warming you from your head to toes.Â
It was something you couldnât have even begun to think was possible. Something you had only seen in those stupid ass movies where the actress sees stars behind her eyes as her finish washes over her. It was even more intense for you, all muscles seizing and contorting in waves of pleasure you had never known were possible. Something you had only read in romance novels where you could feel the emotions crashing into you with every thrust of his hips as he chased his own release. His body trembled like he was rocked by an earth shattering earthquake, silencing his moans into your awaiting mouth.
Bodies stuck together with sweat, sweeping his curls from his eyes, you were seeing the deep brown swirls peering down at you in awe. Like this was a dream he was having. Needing to be told that this was true and real. That the threshold had been crossed between you two in ways you had never imagined could have.Â
His chest heaved as he tried to catch his breath, scared to look away from you and take in the scene around him. Your hands still held his cheeks in your warm hands, tugging him back towards you and connecting in a slow kiss.Â
You didnât have much time, hurrying to redress after realizing that all of your closest friends were downstairs, probably waiting for you since this was your party. It was silent except for the noise echoing downstairs. Moving towards the door, you grabbed Dannyâs wrist to stop him from leaving.Â
Placing a chaste kiss on his cheek, you whispered, the door opened just a crack, âThank you, Danny.â You slipped out before he could respond, leaving him stunned and rooted to his spot to figure out what had just happened.Â
You didnât see or hear from Danny for the next week. You werenât sure you were supposed to be hearing from him. What was the protocol now? The longer the week went on without so much as a peep from him, you called Connor.Â
He reluctantly showed up, a knock out drag out fight to end the fucked up relationship that this had been. He had hardly put up much of a fight with regards to your relationship ending, but more on the part of how horribly he had treated you. You were entirely exhausted by the end of the night, Connor long since gone, but your body ached.
Craving the person you had never thought you would want in such a way. Not understanding why he wouldnât want to call you. He had called you sweet girl. You had stared at the notecard from the flowers every single night since then. Was he lying just to get you into bed? No, that wasnât Danny.
Was it?
Your fist collided with the wood, repeatedly hitting it until the door finally pulled open. A confused Danny stood on the other side, discontent dissipating as he saw who was making the ruckus at his home. It didnât last very long because he could see the fury painted on your face.
Not uttering a word, he moved to let you enter his house. Storming in, you threw your coat onto the back of the couch, arms crossed soundly over your chest. He faced you, not wanting to overstep by speaking first. It was obvious you had come with a purpose, he didnât want to take away from that.
âWhy donât you love me?â It came sure and strong. More of a declaration than a question. His features morphed to one of shock at your question. Looking around at his surroundings, he turned in a small circle, a breathless chuckle leaving him. âYou have got to be kidding me. Goldie, are you serious?âÂ
Refusing to back down, you only nodded. âFor fucks sake, Iâm in love with you! Iâve been in love with you for I donât know how long. I thought you hated me, why would I risk telling you a damn thing when you acted like you did towards me?â
Fuck. You had fucked up. You recognized that now as you stood here seeing the emotions waft over his features and eyes, tumbling out in a pure confession. âI-I donât know.â You mumbled, unsure of what else you could say.Â
âIâm so in love with you that I was willing to take the shitty ârelationshipâ we had because it was better than nothing. It was you interacting with me and talking to me. I needed at least that.â Your eyes welled with tears as he continued on, feeling your soul rip apart as the realization of horribly you had treated him dawned on you.Â
How could you not have seen this?
âAnd I had to watch you throw yourself into something you of all people did not deserve. Do you know how miserable that was for us? What I had to do to keep that fucker in check?â Your tears cascaded down your cheeks, but you shook your head, not understanding. âWha-what?â
Dannyâs hands were planted on his hips, head shaking as he replayed all of those encounters in his mind. âIt-it doesnât matter. I shouldâve done that a long time ago. I donât regret it. And I do love you, goldie. I do.â
Your hand reached into your pocket and pulled out the note, crossing the room to hand it to him. He took it gingerly from you, not looking you in the eye as he did. âDid you send the flowers to my work, Danny?âÂ
Nodding his head, you didnât hesitate or waste another minute, throwing yourself into his embrace. His lips were on yours instantly, tasting the salty tears that coated your face, but he didnât care and neither did you. âIâm so sorry. Iâm sorry,â you babbled through more tears, but he shook his head, holding your face in his hands, wanting you to look at him.
âWe have nothing but time, sweet girl. Nothing but time.â You nodded, pulling him towards you once more, savoring the electric currents that flowed through you at the connection with him. The same connection that you had thought was once only a work of fiction. A sales tactic, but no.Â
What they say is true. It all makes sense once the person that was made for you is standing next to you, ready to face it all. Nothing worries you anymore because thereâs nothing to fear as long as theyâre with you.Â
#ficthots#danny wagner#daniel wagner#josh kiszka#greta van fleet#greta van fleet smut#greta van fleet fanfiction#danny wagner fanfiction#danny wagner imagine#danny wagner fanfic#greta van fleet imagine#danny wagner smut#danny wagner x reader#danny wagner x you#danny wagner x y/n#danny wagner x reader smut#jake kiszka#sam kiszka
464 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Ignition | Danny Wagner X f!Reader X Jake Kiszka | Part 5

Have you read Part 4?
Warnings: Minors ABSOLUTELY DNI! (18+), SOAKED PANTIES/ UNDERWEAR ALERT, intense sexual tension, unprotected sex, oral f. receiving, teasing, foreplay, fingering, fluff, brief mentions of feelings of inadequacy, graphic descriptions of sex. (YOU AND DANNY FINALLY FAWK).
Word Count: 9,741K
A/N: This might be some of my favorite writing I've done in a while, ESPECIALLY the smut. I tried my best to make this smut seem as realistic as possible to how I think Danny would behave...take that as you will. đ
Hereâs a link to the song mentioned in the fic: Mr. ForgettableâDavid Kushner
Hereâs a link to the Spotify Ignition Playlist: Ignition
âKenn, I think we mightâŚyou knowââ you told one of your close friends through facetime.
âOh?â She asked, taking a sip of her iced latte through the camera. âThis is Danny, right? Not Jake?â
âDefinitely not Jake,â you insisted. âWe havenât really been talking lately.â
âOh. What happened?â She asked disappointedly, having been left out of the loop since the last phone call.Â
âWell, I finally told him how I felt, and things didnât really go well. He completely ghosted me for like two weeks until I confronted him at rehearsal, and even now things are really weird. I donât know,â you shrugged, trying to blow off the hurt that you most definitely still felt. âWe havenât talked,â you shrugged.
âWait, so you told him you liked him, and he just disappeared?â She asked, slurping loudly through her straw.Â
âYeah,â you said simply, plopping your head down into your covers before lifting it again.Â
âMaybe it freaked him out,â Kenn replied. âI donât know. But thatâs weird that he acted like that. Did he tell you if he had feelings or not?â
âHe said he didnât love me like that. He said heâd always be there for me and then literally disappeared off the face of the planet.â
âDamn,â she sighed. âIâm really sorry, Y/n,â She apologized gently. âI really wish I could be there with you. Weâd have a sleepover and weâd do the whole âeat Ben & Jerryâs and cryâ thing.â
You shrugged, chuckling softly. âHonestly, I think Iâm past all that. Danny and I are kind of a thing, now,â you explained. âI donât know where itâs gonna go, and things are still new, but heâs such a good guy, and he makes me feelâI donât know,â you blushed.Â
âSexy? Like youâre floating?â She asked, grinning widely.Â
âAll of the above. And more,â You answered. âJake will come around eventually, and if he doesnât, Iâll be sad, but Iâll be okay.â
âAre you sure?â Kenn asked. âYou guys are so close, Y/n. I canât imagine you and Jake just not being a package deal, you know?âÂ
Her bringing up the obvious made you uncomfortable. Sheâd asked the questions youâd avoided for weeks. âI miss him, and Iâm fucking angry. I never thought heâd act like this, even if he didnât like meâand now, I just donât get it.âÂ
âHe hasnât tried to talk to you? Not at all?âÂ
You shook your head. âNope. I yelled at him at rehearsal last week though,â you explained. Kenn snorted.Â
âOh my God. Hell hath no fury like Y/n when sheâs pissed off,â She continued. âWhat did you say?â
âHe kept giving me all of these excuses as to why he couldnât or wouldnât reach out to me firstâŚthat I should have been the first one to reach back out to him knowing I had already put myself out there and got rejected by him. Who does that to their best friend?âÂ
Kenn shook her head. âA jackass. But likeâremember when we were talking, and all the signs were adding up? I swore that he had feelings,â she explained with a confused expression. âJake wasnât hard for me to read at all. Every single thing that you told me sounded like he had feelings.â She took another sip of her beverage before shaking the empty cup of ice. âI had no doubt.â
âUgh, why are boys so fucking difficult to figure out?!â You groaned, covering your face with your pillow. âLike why did God make me straight? This is sick!â
Kenn chuckled. âAll men, I swear, have rocks in their heads.âÂ
âYouâre telling me!â You agreed, your attention moving elsewhere when you felt your phone vibrate as you began receiving a call. It was Danny.Â
âSpeaking of men, Iâve got a good one calling.â
âI love you, bestie. Keep me updated on Danny. Let me know if I need to kick his ass, too, and Iâll make the trip ASAP.â
âI will, I promise.âÂ
You hung up with her promptly before switching over the call.Â
âHi,â you said with a smile.Â
âHi gorgeous,â he said through the phone with a delightful tone. âWhat are you up to?â He asked.Â
âNothing really, just got off the phone with Kenn.âÂ
âThatâs nice, did you guys have a good call?â You nodded, though he couldnât see you.Â
âYeah, we only get to talk like once or twice a month, so it was nice to catch up.âÂ
He was quiet for a moment. âAre you in bed yet?â He asked, hope laced into the question.Â
âNot even close,â you told him. âWhy?âÂ
âIf I tell you, you canât tell anyone,â he said flirtatiously.Â
âIâm sworn to secrecy. Signed by a notary,â you answered playfully.Â
âWow, thatâs really official. Truth be told, I have a craving.âÂ
âA craving?â You asked, grinning.Â
âYup. I figured Iâd ask you if you had a craving too, and then, if you would like to possibly fix that craving, maybe perhaps we could carpool to a convenience storeâŚâ he said, obviously beating around the bush.Â
âLet me see,â you replied. âOh yeah, you know, I could totally go for a Reeseâs right now. Iâm fresh out.â
âOh man, that sucks! But, guess what? I just so happen to have a car!â
âDanny, you know I have a car, too, right?â You chuckled.Â
âI had no idea women could drive!â He joked.Â
âYou deserve to be punched for that,â you told him, raising an eyebrow.Â
âBe careful, I like women who are hands on.â
âYouâre a loser,â You answered, getting up from the bed, smoothing out your clothes.Â
âYour loser, I hope,â he suggested.Â
âMy loser,â you agreed.Â
âIâll be over in ten then, loser,â he replied quickly, hanging up before you could protest. Soon, you heard his car pull up, his engine purring loudly outside of your window.
âYou were just looking for an excuse to see me, werenât you?â You asked him as you stepped down your front stairs, being careful to not trip over them in the dark.Â
âNo, of course not! I was just craving some sweet chili Doritos, but was scared to go to the store alone,â he answered, feigning innocence. âFigured Iâd call up a buddy.â
âIs that what I am to you, Daniel Wagner?â You asked, ducking down to peer at him through his passenger window. You crossed your arms across your chest. âIâm your buddy?â You lifted your eyebrows skeptically with the question.Â
âI have a secret,â he said quietly, pulling his finger upward in a âcome hereâ gesture.Â
âWhat?â You asked.Â
âGet in and I'll tell you,â he said with a grin. You eyed him with suspicion, but opened the car door, sinking down into the seat beside him. As soon as you were settled inside, he lifted his hand to tilt your face, leaning his body over the center console to deliver a breathtaking kiss, his fingertips caressing your jaw and the curve of your neck just like before. This kiss was different though, because now, his touch was comfortable and confident. His fingertips knitted into your hair, and yours lifted upward to rest on his shoulder and chest, bunching his shirt in your hands as you deepened the kiss. Adjusting in your seat, you turned your body to him, moving as best you could in such a small space. âWhyâd you have to kiss me like that in this tiny fucking car?â You asked breathlessly.Â
âBecause I like the challenge,â Danny said, licking his lips as he sat back in his seat, his chest heaving. âPlus Iâm a glutton for punishment. Oh and I lied about what I was craving,â he added, looking over at you, a glimmer in his eye.Â
âOh?â You answered simply.Â
âYeah. You just fixed it.â At that, your cheeks flamed embarrassingly pink, your skin heating up to the point of almost being feverish. Â
âWhere did you learn to be so fucking smooth?â You chuckled. He grinned like he had just won something.Â
âIâve got quick wit, Y/n,â he said cleverly. âAlso I had to put a lot of practice into impressing you,â he said, flashing his white teeth in a broad smile.Â
âYouâre such a dork ,â you grinned widely, still feeling the pressure of his lips against yours. Really, you wanted him to go even further, testing your boundaries.Â
âStay over tonight,â you said, laying your head back against the headrest, turning to look at him. âStay with me,â you told him again, relaxing your expression into one of seriousness. âPlease,â you added, placing your opened palm on the center console, waiting for his answer.Â
âHowâd you feel coming over to my place?â He asked you. âSince weâre still parked in your driveway,â he grinned, looking outside and then back at you. âNo pressure, of course.â
âI think Iâd like that,â You agreed. âStill up for snacks?â You asked him.
âNah, not really. It was all a ploy to get you here with me,â he grinned.Â
âYou know you could have just asked to hang out like a normal person.â You told him with an enthused expression.Â
âWhat would be the fun in that, though? I like to keep you on your toes.âÂ
You rolled your eyes and reached for the door handle. âGive me five minutes to grab some things,â you told him. The smile that you got in return from him filled you with eagerness and excitement. You practically skipped up the stairs inside your house to pack an overnight bag, a smile embedded in your expression the entire time.Â
***
Itâs interesting how ceiling fans always become one of the most clichĂŠ details in sad, miserable stories, Jake thought, repetitively tossing one of Dannyâs GVF golf balls in the air. He had spent most of the evening lying in place, still dressed in the clothes he wore earlier that day. As he lay, his mind wandered to the image of you and Danny kissing at your house. Once he let himself reimagine it, heâd inserted himself into your arms, imagining if it was him kissing you, him laughing with you, and him sharing his feelings with you. Heâd fucked it all up so severely that it was too late to go back now. If he wanted you, heâd have to make a mess, and though Jake hadnât been one to start drama, losing you wasnât something he was willing to do.Â
âAre you gonna get up and actually do something?â Josh asked, stepping into the room, turning on the light.Â
âUgh!â Jake groaned, rolling over in bed. âWhy the fuck are you in my house?â He asked.Â
âBecause you wonât answer my texts and calls, and quite frankly, it hurt my feelings,â Josh said mostly out of sarcasm. âWhatâs the problem?â
Jake looked over at his brother, considering if he had the energy to pour out his heart to Josh. Instead, he sighed and looked back up at the spinning fan and continued to toss the ball into the air.Â
âCome on,â Josh said. âI can only handle so much brooding before I begin to get jealous from you stealing the limelight.â Jake scoffed with a small grin.Â
âYouâre an asshat,â he said.Â
âIâll take that as a compliment. Tell me whatâs going on. I know who itâs about, at least,â Josh admitted.Â
âWhat do you mean?â Jake said, catching the ball one last time, turning to face his brother.Â
âOh give me a break,â Josh said, coming to sit in the deep papasan chair in Jakeâs room, leaning back in it and folding his legs underneath his body. âItâs Y/n. Everyone knows, Jake.âÂ
âWhat exactly do they know?â Jake said, reaching his hand back with the ball, spurring Josh to open his hands in preparation to catch the ball. Carefully they tossed it back and forth as they spoke.Â
âThat youâre an idiot,â Josh began. âWhy did you tell her you didnât have feelings for her? Like, what kind of bullshit was that?â He continued. âYou and I both know youâve been crazy about her since you met her.â
Jake caught the ball and sighed deeply before tossing it back. âI donât know. I panicked in the moment,â he said. âNothing ever ends well for me. Sheâs my best friend. Everyone says donât fall in love with your best friend, and when she told me she had feelings for me, I just wanted to run away, Iââ He shook his head, fumbling for the ball and missing it, watching as it hit the wall with a loud thwack.Â
âShit,â He said, inspecting the wall for damage.Â
âCome in the kitchen for shots,â Josh suggested. âIâll steal your casamigos,â he grinned. âLetâs talk.âÂ
âI donât feel like talking,â Jake argued.Â
âWell, thatâs what youâve been doing, Jackass. Now get off your ass and talk to me, or Iâll become your worst nightmare.â
âYouâve been that way since we were born,â Jake grinned slightly, rolling off of his bed.Â
âAnd I donât plan on stopping anytime soon, either,â Josh finished. âCome on.âÂ
***
âGot everything you need?â Danny asked as you placed your bag on the floor board. He reached his hand over to squeeze your thigh. You nodded with a gentle smile.Â
âI think so,â You said, buckling your seatbelt, and offering Danny a gentle smile.  Â
âStill feel like coming over?â He asked you. âNo pressure.â
âDanny, I promise. I want to,â you assured him, reaching over and kissing him on the lips. âI want to stay with you.âÂ
âOkay,â he said in a low murmur, grinning softly. âOkay.âÂ
The drive to his house was quiet, but content, his right hand clasped with yours as you rested it on your thigh. You looked out at the night lights as Dannyâs music played softly through the car. Danny lived on the other side of town, but much closer to downtown than youâd remembered. Since the boys moved to Nashville, you hadnât really spent time at his house. Usually, band meetings, rehearsals and get-togethers would take place at Jakeâs or Joshâs depending on who was feeling like hosting at the time. Coming here to Dannyâs felt like an exciting new adventure.Â
âYouâre quiet over there,â he said after a while, pulling you from your thoughts.Â
âOh, I was just thinking,â You told him, squeezing his hand and offering him a small smile.Â
âEverything alright?â He asked, stealing quick glances at you.Â
âYeah, Itâs justâI canât remember when I was at your house last. I donât know if Iâve even been inside,â you said honestly.Â
âWell, I can guarantee you, it looks just like a house on the inside,â He winked at you. âIâve got a couch, a fridgeâooh and even a bed, if that surprises you,â he winked, turning into his neighborhood.Â
âYou better watch it,â You told him. âIâll start holding it against you,â you grinned. âAnd you donât want me to do that.â
âI donât?â He grinned, raising an eyebrow. âAnd what exactly would my punishment entail?â Danny asked.Â
âIâll spank you,â you warned him, narrowing your eyes with determination.Â
âYouâre gonna spank me?â He asked through a chuckle, pulling into his driveway.Â
âDonât tempt me, Wagner. Your height, stature and masculinity means nothing to me.â
âBe careful what you say in tight spaces, sweetheart.â
âWhyâs that?â You asked, feigning innocence.Â
âBecause you just might get more than you bargained for.â
âIs that a challenge?â You asked, reaching for the door handle.Â
âItâs a promise,â he said, stepping out of his car and coming around to you, swiftly reaching up underneath you, pulling you upward.
âDanny!â You practically squealed.Â
âUp you go!â He said playfully, letting you dangle over his shoulder. Figuring you needed to even the score, you reached back and slapped his ass as hard as you could as he marched up his driveway.Â
âOw!â he yelped, stepping up to his porch.Â
âAnd eye for an eye!â You told him with a chuckle.Â
After the playful moment, he carefully swung you back down on your feet and reached for his keys in his pocket, unlocking the door, and opening it for you. âCome on in,â he said, letting you walk past him into the dimly lit foyer of the house. It was decorated with modern taste, with beautiful wood floors installed throughout the entire house. It was an open concept, breathing life into the space, with thoughtful decorations that were most definitely hand picked by Danny throughout the time of being in Nashville.Â
In the corner, you saw his golf bag, the clubs sticking out of it at different angles, like he had recently played.Â
âI should take you some time,â he grinned, following your gaze. âIâd love to see your form,â He said. âThink you could keep up?âÂ
âNo, Iâd be absolutely awful at it,â you admitted, looking up at him. âBut, you know what I would be really good at?â
âMm, whatâs that?â He asked.Â
âIâd be wonderful at sitting on the golf cart, giving you a big olâ clap when you make a good shot, and then handing you a fresh beer every now and then.âÂ
âThatâs because youâre dependable, sweetheart,â He said, bending to kiss you on the top of your head. The flirtatious conversation had left you fighting a swarm of butterflies, the pet names making your heart practically swell in your chest.Â
âAre we gonna spend the entire evening doing this?â You asked, the corner of your mouth quirking up with playfulness.Â
âDoing what?â He asked, stepping into the kitchen and reaching into his refrigerator for a cold bottle of wine. You watched his arms muscles flex as he reached up into the cabinets to retrieve two wine glasses.Â
âFlirting with me constantly with no end in sight?â You asked, stepping toward him.
âIs it a crime to flirt with a beautiful woman?â He asked, pouring a glass of wine.
âIt is when it drives me fucking crazy,â you said matter of factly, watching as he casually shook the curls from his head.Â
âWell in that case,â he said, setting down the full glass, pushing it back on the counter. âLet me make it worse,â he said as he took the last step forward, his hands finding their way to your hips. His face hovering just above yours, and his eyes floated over the curve of your lips, his nose resting perfectly alongside yours. âHow about now?â He asked again, his voice barely above a whisper.Â
âI think you should kiss me, Danny Wagner,â you told him. âNow.âÂ
âI like it when you get annoyed with me. This is new,â he grinned. Leaning in slowly, he placed his lips on yours and delivered a delicate kiss, but it wasnât enough. You wanted more of him. You pressed yourself firmly against him, feeling him reciprocate with stronger urgency, his lips folding in time with yours as you inhaled his scent, knotting your fingers into his curls and tugging. He groaned softly into the kiss, his hands moving downward to grab at your ass as he turned around with you, walking you back against the counter. You felt his hot breath expel against your skin, his slick lips beginning to wander from your mouth, down to the hollow of your neck. He took your earlobe in between his teeth and pressed down, pulling away just enough to elicit a soft hiss from you. He chuckled sexily, his curls tickling your face as he leaned into the crook of your neck, touching his lips to what he thought was the perfect spot. You felt his teeth, then felt the vacuum from him sucking on your skin, leaving a hickey for the next day. âSo everyone knows that you belong to someone. To me.â It was bliss to be wrapped up with Danny, and he ensured that youâd feel like the only woman he could see. You felt the small welt pulseÂ
âDanny, take me to bed,â you whispered as he kissed you.Â
âAre you sure?â He asked, pulling away from you to look into your eyes.Â
âLetâs just lay together,â you decided to say, knowing you most definitely wanted more, but not sure if it was the right moment or not.Â
âOkay,â he said gently with a smile, reaching for your hand. You walked through the house as he led you to his bedroom, having completely forgotten about the wine. He would need no liquid courage tonight. He was already becoming drunk off of you.Â
***
âShow me your favorites,â Danny asked in bed with you cuddling him, your head resting on his chest. Heâd been swiping through several of his Spotify playlists, playing snippets of several different songs, but never fully committing to playing the whole song throughâyouâd assume heâd tried to avoid the opportunity for awkwardness. It was amusing to you how he could be so effortlessly effervescent one moment, and then so reserved and bashful the next.
âPlay me a full song that you love,â you redirected. âOne that you know I wonât know,â you said, turning your head to look up at him. âI just wanna listen. Can be anything.â His fingertips paused.Â
âAlright,â he agreed softly, scrolling through his music before stopping at one song called âMr. Forgettable,â by David Kushner. You watched his thumb hover over the song, hesitating before swiping away.Â
âNo wait,â you stopped him by touching his arm. âPlay me that one.â
âOh. Okay,â he said, his tone rising lightly with hesitation. You watched as he pressed play, sitting the phone on his belly and laying back. In the low light of his bedroom, you closed your eyes and listened.Â
I know that you're waiting for me like a dog But have some patience for the part of me that's lost There's been a hundred times When I don't recognize Any of you that love me I try to memorize and identify But it's all getting foggy My head is in the clouds right now Just pray I come around, around Hello, hello, are you lonely? I'm sorry, it's just the chemicals Hello, hello, do you know me? I'm called Mr. Forgettable Mr. Forgettable
You listened quietly as you rested on his chest, finding it just so that his heart thumped to the beat of the song. Every now and then, youâd feel a vibration against your ear as he hummed his favorite parts. It was a sad song with a cheerful beat, which you found quite ironic considering its content. Once it was over, you let the silence linger for a few moments before tilting your head to look up at him.Â
âDo you feel like that?â You asked him softly, your throat aching. His eyes drifted from the phone screen to your eyes, then your lips and then back up again. He swallowed once.
âSometimes,â he answered honestly.Â
âYou feel like youâre forgettable?â You pushed further, propping yourself up on your elbow.Â
âItâs okay, really,â he said with a gentle smile, though he wouldnât look you in the eye. âIâve felt like that most of my life,â he sighed.
âDannyâŚâ you started, watching as his cheeks pinkened with embarrassment. âYouâll never be forgettable to me.â You placed your hand on his chest and his eyes softened as he looked down at you, his lips pulling into a flat line as his expression grew more serious. âLet me prove to you that youâre becoming everything to me,â You said, lifting your hand to his cheek, watching as his eyes lowered to your mouth. You moved closer to him, your bodies fitting together perfectly as he rolled into you, kissing you tentatively at first, as if testing your boundaries. âItâs okay,â you whispered into the space between you.Â
Danny moved to press himself against you, his weight adding a welcome sense of comfort as his hands moved around your body, his fingertips pressing into your skin. âMore,â you huffed against his lips. âI trust you.âÂ
âYou do?â He asked, pausing for just a moment.
 âI want more of you, Danny. Please.â His hands move reflexively for the hem of your shirt, and you lifted your arms over your head as he pulled it off of you, tossing it to the side. His hand snaked up your bare skin, his fingertips dipping under the cup of your bra as he kissed you. You felt his touch as he moved his hand around your body, his teeth nipping and tugging at your bottom lip as his tongue danced expertly with yours. Slowly, he released his nervous and patient apprehension, gladly appeasing your request. You reached your hand down where he had paused, pulling his hand upward to hold your breast, guiding him with your hand on top of his. His grip tightened around your breast, his thumb grazing your swelling nipple, a soft, breathy chuckle escaping from his nose as he moved over the bud again, igniting a layer of goosebumps all over your body. Softly, you moaned into his mouth, reaching your hands down to cup his clothed cock, finally realizing how well-endowed he was. You walked your fingertips upward and unzipped his pants, nimbly unfastening the button closure with two fingers, reaching just inside and immediately felt the heat emanating from him.Â
Slowly, you walked your fingers down his lower belly and smoothed them over his bulge. His length hardened beneath your touch, and you could feel him tense and then release. You felt his grip tighten around your breast in response as he moved to flip you so that you were on top of him. Rising from him, you moved your hair out of the way to one side and lowered yourself back down, kissing him deeply. Closing your eyes, you intentionally ground your hips against his firm cock, feeling your own muscles begin to contract and release as they silently begged for his attention.Â
âYouâre such a tease,â he breathed through a sexy smirk, reaching up to unclasp your bra.Â
âIâve said it before, Danny. Iâm full of surprises,â you murmured under your breath, your tone heavy with desire. âIâm not always the innocent girl you think I am,â you told him.Â
âThen drag me to hell.â He let your bra slip off of your skin, falling onto his belly. He tossed it to the end of the bed before bringing his eyes up to your chest.Â
âJesus,â he groaned again, and you smirked down at him, watching as his eyes widened for a moment before slipping into a lustful expression, his hands moving to squeeze them firmly in his hands, his thumbs moving instantly to rub over your nipples, biting at his bottom lip when they swelled to their full, aroused state.Â
âLike what you see?â You asked him, resting your hands on his sides.Â
âYouâre so fucking beautiful, Y/n. How could you not know how incredibly gorgeous you are?â He asked, moving his fingertips to smooth over your bare sides and belly.Â
âI could say the same thing about you,â you admitted. âIâve wanted you for a while, Danny.â
âIâve wanted you for years,â he added. âI have to admit,â he started, but paused.Â
âWhat?â You asked, raising your eyebrows.Â
âIâve imagined what it would be like to be with you,â he explained. You watched as his cheeks flushed.Â
âYou have?â You asked him, beginning to grind your hips against him slowly as he spoke. You watched his expression shift slightly as you felt his cock press against your ass through his unzipped pants.Â
âSo many times,â he admitted quietly, reaching his hands to your hips. He pulled you down further against himself, lifting his hips to grind against your ass.Â
âYouâve definitely been on my mind too,â you told him.Â
âOh?â He asked.Â
âMmhmm. Usually late at night when I canât sleep,â you continued. âMy thoughts wanderâŚâ
âAnd what do they come up with?â He asked, whispering his fingertips over your belly, making you shiver from his ghosting touch.Â
âUsually theyâre thoughts of you,â you explained. âNaked.âÂ
âAnd what exactly am I doing in these thoughts?â He asked, the corner of his mouth tilting with interest.Â
âYouâre with me,â you answered, echoing his touch, walking your fingertips up his belly, taking note of the dark wisps of hair that adorned his chest. Not too much, not too little, just right. He was masculine, but sensitive and understanding, and that duality had the power to drive you absolutely insane.Â
âWhyâs it so hard for you to say, Y/n?â Danny asked, bringing his hand down to meet yours, interlacing your fingers together. âWhat were we doing?â His confidence, though so understated and reserved before now settled into a presence that was simultaneously charming and incredibly sexy.
âWe wereâyou know,â you responded sheepishly, looking up into his eyes.Â
âFucking?â He asked quietly, his brown dilating with interest. You nodded yes, but the images in your mind were racing: you bouncing on his cock, your hair falling loose and wild over your breasts, your mouth dropped open in ecstasy as he railed into you. âYouâre imagining it right now, arenât you?â He asked, his lips drawing upward in a crooked line.Â
You didnât answer him. The heat in your face and averted gaze told him everything you needed to know. He chuckled softly, âlook at me,â he commanded, and you did, turning your gaze downward. âI would be lying if I said I havenât imagined the same thing,â he admitted.Â
The space between you and him was thick with need and anticipation. âDannyâŚâ you said after a moment. âAre we moving too fast?â You asked him.Â
âDo you think we are?â He turned the question around. âListen,â he said gently. â Iâve waited for you for over two years. I can wait as long as you need.â You smiled down at him, biting your bottom lip as you took notice of how sexy it felt to have a man so considerate and understanding as your own. Slowly, you moved off of his lap, laying down and cuddling against him, lying in the crook of his arm.Â
âI really, really like you Danny.Â
âAnd I really, really, really like you, Y/n,â he responded with a smirk, looking down at you as you tilted to look up at him.Â
You echoed his expression. âKiss me,â you told him. With his free hand, he tilted your head upward by your chin and leaned slightly to place his supple lips on your own. He was so gentle and tender, taking his time as he kissed you. âLetâs slow things down a bit,â he said, smiling against your lips. âHm?â
âMmhmm,â you breathed against his kiss, lifting your hand to rest on his cheek, your fingertips dancing upon the curls that dance upon the curve of his ear. His tongue looped around yours, hot puffs of breath exchanging between your mouths. You kicked at the sheets and covers bunched around your legs, and wrapped one around Danny as you lay with him. In his arms, you felt infinitely beautiful, and more importantly, you felt important and valuable.Â
***
âThank you,â you said after a long while.Â
âFor what?â He chuckled softly.Â
âJust for being you. For being justâŚincredible,â you told him, feeling your pulse thumping through your chest. âFor being my person.âÂ
âYouâre my person,â he said, taking your hand in his, kissing it. âAnd I have a question for you,â he continued.Â
âWhat is it?âÂ
You watched his Adam's apple bob up and down for a moment before he finally spoke. âWill you be my girlfriend?â He asked, squeezing your hand softly.Â
You paused for a moment, a bright smirk growing on your face. âDo you think you can handle me full-time?â You asked him expectantly.Â
âHoney, I crave it,â he told you. âAll of you. Every day. The silly things, the important thingsâŚthe happiest things and the saddest ones too. So yes, I think I can handle you. Should I ask you the same question?âÂ
âDanny, youâre probably the lowest-maintenance man Iâve ever dated,â you explained with a soft grin. âYouâre just soâ easy.â you landed on the word, and it felt right because it was true. âI donât think Iâll ever have to worry about what youâre thinking or feeling. So yes, Danny. I think I can definitely handle you. I want youâfull time,â you smirked.Â
 ***
Youâd both let the evening settle, resting on Dannyâs chest until, when it became too hot, youâd turned in the other direction, fluffing Dannyâs pillows and settling yourself back to sleep. Youâd been restless, tossing and turning in bed. It wasnât Dannyâs fault; ever since you were young, you were plagued with being a hot sleeper, ending up kicking off the tangle of sheets and covers toward the end of the bed. Once youâd fallen asleep, images of Danny filled your mind, just like they had before, of him touching you and making love to you after youâd given your body to him completely. In your drowsiness, youâd grown increasingly annoyed with the layer of sweat that had begun to stick to your body, pasting the bottom sheet to your underside. As you rolled around, you uttered sleepy âsorriesâ to Danny, who moved sleepily to touch you and kiss you before turning over again. You drifted between dreams for the next few hours until youâd roused yourself fully awake again, unable to coax yourself back to sleep. Rubbing at your burning eyes, you rolled out of bed as quietly as possible, trying your best to not bother Danny asleep beside you. He lay fast asleep as you watched him for a moment, tiptoeing around the bed as you moved toward the door.Â
The house was dark, save for a small lamp in the living room and the recessed LEDs underneath the cabinets in the kitchen. Opening the cabinets, you searched for the glasses, finding one and stepping toward the fridge, using the water dispenser to fill up the cup. You moved to ice next, hoping that it wouldnât create much noise, but you were so wrong. Several pieces of ice tumbled out, hitting the sides of your glass and knocking out of the freezer tumbling to the floor.
âShit,â you said to yourself, bending to pick up the ice cubes, kicking the few strays that you couldnât reach under the freezer, smiling to yourself while imagining Dannyâs grin if you had confessed that you were one of those people.Â
âCouldnât sleep?âÂ
You jolted, almost dropping your glass of water when you heard his voice. Turning around, you saw Danny stepping into the kitchen, his eyes heavy-lidded, dressed in nothing but thin, black boxers. God-fucking-damn, you thought to yourself, feeling your core activate with need. You squeezed your thighs closer together, clearing your throat.
âOh,â you began. âYeah, sorry. I got really hot and couldnât sleep.â Danny stepped closer to you, his bare chest and shoulders illuminated in the low light as he stopped to lean against the counter beside you, crossing his arms across his chest.Â
âDonât apologize,â he said softly. âTruth be told, I couldnât sleep, either.â
âYouâre such a liar,â you said with a grin. âYou were gone when I got up. Didnât even move.â
âThatâs because I was pretending,â he grinned.Â
âWhat do you mean?â you asked, looking at him skeptically.Â
âI was thinking about you,â he admitted.
You could have cursed him for having such a sultry gaze in the moment, coming up with something smart or clever to say in response, but this time he had entranced you, moving you to silence. He watched you for a long moment as you swallowed and set down your glass of water.Â
âYou okay?â He asked you.Â
âIâm fine,â you answered him, deciding in the moment that you wanted him in every meaning of the word. You stepped closer to him. âDanny.â
âY/n.â He answered, his hands uncrossing to fall at your sides, caressing your hips as you stepped into his space. âI think,â you began, mustering the courage and honesty to finally say âI want you to take me to bedâand I donât mean to sleep.â
He paused for a moment, raising his eyebrows, nodding slowly. âAre you sure?â he asked.Â
âIâm sure,â you answered, reaching down for his hands. âPlease. I want to know every part of you,â you alluded. âTake me to bed, Danny.â
âYes maâam,â he said quietly, leaning forward to place one delicate, but tender kiss on your lips. Squatting slightly, his hands moved behind you, reaching behind your knees to hike you up easily, carrying you silently through the house and into his bedroom. With your arms around him, you felt safe and secure. The moment filled you with excitement and nervousness too, and you no longer felt the insecurities from earlier in the evening. As he moved with you through the threshold of the bedroom, Danny skillfully swung the door shut with his foot and stepped toward the end of the bed where the covers lay unkempt and tangled. Holding you securely with one hand, he pulled the sheets and comforter off of the bed, letting it fall to the floor. Gently, he leaned forward and laid you on your back, staying close for a moment. âIf at any time,â he murmured gently, âyou feel uncomfortable or you want to stop, you tell me, okay?â You watched as his gaze swept between your eyes, waiting for you to respond. âItâs just us, together. I want it to be perfect,â he explained, bringing his thumb upward to caress your cheek.Â
âMe too,â you nodded. âDanny please,â you continued. You appreciated how sweet he was, but the heat and stimulation in between your thighs was starting to become unbearable.Â
âDonât worry,â he said with a flirtatious wink before lowering off of you, reaching underneath your oversized sleep shirt to pull at the waistband of your panties, rolling them down off of you. You watched as his head lowered, and his dark curls swept over your lower belly, tickling your skin. Gently, he placed a soft, velvety kiss on the lines from the waistband that had dug impressions into your skin. Glancing up at you through dark lashes with an eager grin, he rolled your underwear down further, exposing your last vestige of privacyâand yet, beneath his heavy gaze, you felt inexplicably radiant. He looked at you like exquisite, cherished artâlike something to behold and to protectâor like how a well-learned sculptor gazes at a monolithe of marble, his mind chipping away the extra pieces to reveal the masterpiece beneath it all.Â
âIâll never get tired of that,â you smiled down at him.Â
âOf what?â He asked.Â
âThe way you look at me.âÂ
He smiled gently, the apples of his cheeks rising. His arms moved to hook around your legs as he repositioned you, spreading them slightly so he could place more soft kisses on your tender, warm skin.Â
âDanny,â you half-whined, feeling restless as he continued to litter your skin with tender kisses.Â
âI will,â he answered, predicting your thoughts. âIt may be three A.M., but Iâm perfectly fine with taking my time with you.â With that, he shut you up and you laid back tossing your hair around you as you watched him take charge below.Â
âJust relax,â he told you, adjusting himself between your legs one last time before unhooking one of his hands from around you to part your folds. You should have been embarrassed by the mess youâd already made. You should have fought to keep your legs closed so that he didnât see how wet you were, but you didnât. You lifted your head slightly to watch him, his eyes brightening with lust as he saw your open pussy for the first time. âOh my God,â he murmured almost inaudibly, sliding his thumb into your slick, applying soft pressure to your skin as he touched you for the first time. You felt yourself humming softly, perhaps to break the slight awkwardness you felt, but you stopped as soon as he moved to your clit, pressing the meat of his thumb over the rise, puffing a soft chuckle through his nose in response to your bodyâs reaction. His fingers had to have been dripping from how turned on heâd made you, yet he made no mention of it. He was silent and focused as his fingers rubbed into you.Â
âStill good?â He asked you quietly, and you nodded down at him.Â
âMore,â you huffed through a whisper, and you watched with great anticipation as he answered your request by ducking his head down, introducing the wet warmth of his tongue as he tasted you for the first time. You felt the gentle puffs of his breath against your thighs, adding to the heat against your skin. And there he was, all over you at once, his tongue lapping at your folds with learnerâs curiosity as he traveled the expanse of your pussy, the flat of his tongue dragging along your most sensitive areas just once before moving elsewhere. âFuck,â you murmured softly, bringing your hands to your breasts, squeezing them through the thin cotton of your tshirt. In response, Danny pressed his face firmly against you, the curvature of his nose pressing into your skin, igniting even more pleasure. Moments later, he began to shake his head back and forth, creating a feeling of undulation against your swollen clit. âFuck meâoh my god, Danny,â you groaned, reaching down to take a fistful of his hair, pulling him against you and then away when you became overstimulated. Coming up for air with a heavy gasp, you caught a glimpse of his face in the low light of the room, pinkened with exertion and friction. âCome here,â you commanded breathlessly.Â
He rose from in between your legs and laid down on top of you, dropping one of his hands back down to your pussy as he leaned in to kiss you, his lips and tongue laced with your own taste. The kiss was fiery and passionate, his lips pressing and pulling at your own as you moaned in response to the movement of his fingers. His face was slick, both with your slick and his perspiration. You could feel his hardness against your belly, your core thumping with anticipation for what was to come.Â
âLetâs get this thing off of you,â he grinned, pulling away to tug at the hem of your shirt, lifting his body long enough to slip it off over your head and toss it in the room. He returned to your naked body, his hands smoothing over your breasts and erect nipples. As if he couldnât resist, he lowered his head, lolling his tongue in loose, wet circles around each swollen bud, suckling and pulling on them. You lifted your hands to his bare shoulders, running your fingertips over the expanse of his back. His skin was so soft, yet his muscles so incredibly strong.Â
âPlease,â you groaned louder, lifting his face with your hands. âDanny please,â you looked into his deep, chocolate eyes.Â
âPlease what?â He had the nerve to tease, his breath wisping against your face. âPlease what, Y/n?â He asked, his tone looping sugar-sweet into your ears.Â
âPleaseâfuck me,â you finally begged, telling him the words he wanted to hear. âI need you inside of me, now. I need youââ he placed his pointer finger against your lips.Â
âYou wonât ever have to beg me to fuck you,â he murmured, pulling stray pieces of hair from your face and setting them to the side. In the darkness of the room, his features were cast in a natural blue hue, the sharp lines of his face exaggerated in the contrasting, dark shadows of the evening. He began to move, placing more kisses on each breast, down your sternum and belly before moving off of you. âDo you want to take these off?â Danny asked quietly, standing from the bed. As you sat up, you saw how obvious his erection had become through the crotch of his boxers.Â
âDo I turn you on, Danny?â You asked him, looking up from below. He didnât respond, only gazed down at you with an intensity that needed no further explanation. Hooking your fingers into the waistband of his underwear, you rolled them down slowly, taking notice of his prominent happy trail, which led lower and lower as you revealed more of him. Exhilaration rippled over your body as his skin grew paler, another sign of private vanity that you were becoming introduced to. Slowly, you pulled his boxers down, revealing inch by inch his length, springing free. You let his underwear drop to the ground and let him step out of them, kicking them to the side. Taking his cock in your hand, you felt his incredible warmth as you began to stroke it slowly. He heaved a relieved sigh, blood rushing downward as he swelled to full erectness.
âIâve imagined this for so long,â he murmured. âBut this is so much better,â he chuckled softly. You grinned up at him and began to move faster, stroking up and down along the length of his cock, enjoying when he tilted his hips forward in response, silently asking for more. He didnât indulge, though. âLet me take care of you,â he said quietly, taking his cock in his own hand, backing away from you. âLay down, sweetheart.âÂ
You moved toward the end of the bed, resuming a similar position as before, and waited for him to take over. You felt the mattress depress gently as he crawled onto the bed, his hands lifting to spread your legs once more. Reaching up over your head, he grabbed a pillow. âLift up,â he said gently, and when you did, he slid a pillow under your head.Â
âYouâre literally perfect,â you chuckled. He smiled, leaning down to press a soft kiss to your forehead.Â
âFar from it,â he admitted. âBut I wanted this to be,â he finished. Somehow he always knew what to say that would send you further into arousal. He parted your legs again and walked on his knees as he positioned himself just in front of your heat. You looped one of your legs around him as he stroked himself firm once more before guiding his hips forward, pressing his pink tip against your pussy with his tumblr, sliding his length against your clit by rocking his hips slowly back and forth. His hardness felt incredible, stimulating your body to respond by lurching your hips upward in an effort to take more pleasure from him. He did this for a few more passes before pausing to collect your wetness on the tip of his cock. âAre you ready?â he asked in a quiet, sultry tone.Â
You nodded quickly, widening your legs. âYes, Danny please.â Placing his right hand on the mattress at your side to ground himself, he used his dominant hand to guide himself into your entrance, pressing his hips forward to penetrate you for the first time. You gasped quietly, biting down on your bottom lip as your brows furrowed from the slight discomfort of adjusting to his girth. âFuck,â he uttered, shaking the messy curls out of his face, pressing himself deeper inside of you. You squeezed your core muscles on him, beginning to enjoy the feeling of him filling you up and stretching you further.Â
âCome here,â you murmured, reaching for his arms to pull him down. His face had slackened, his features working through a variety of sensations. He moved lower, snaking his arms underneath you as he pulled you in for a passionate kiss, rocking his hips back and forth as he slid deeper inside. His breath was heavy, expelling into your open mouth as you closed your eyes and let your head fall back against the pillow. Your hands reached for his shoulders, squeezing them before smoothing down his back. You pressed your fingertips into his skin, mimicking the rhythm heâd assumed before. Though the sensations felt wonderful, you needed him to go faster. âFaster,â you whispered. He looked down at you unblinking as he repositioned himself for a moment before quickening his pace, your breasts bouncing freely as your body popped off of his thighs. After a moment, he walked himself off of you and sat up, taking hold of your hips. With this angle, heâd have the leverage to give you exactly what you had asked for. Using your weight, he pulled your hips forward and popped himself forward, jutting his cock deep inside of you, causing a breathless moan to escape from your lips, your eyes rolling back involuntarily as your body ignited inside and out. âOh my God,â you groaned deeply, taking hold of your breasts and squeezing them while he continued to buck himself into you, listening to the rhythmic clap of your thighs making contact over and over.Â
âBetter than I could have ever,â he breathed, reaching up to wipe at his sweaty face, âever imagined.â His smile was infectious, his gaze fully attentive and loving. You reached up to touch his face, your thumb caressing his cheek in the darkness. He tilted his head to kiss your palm, walking his hand down in between your thighs, fingering your clit. âOhâshit!â you practically shouted, arching your back off of the bed, squeezing as tightly as you could on his cock. âDanny!âÂ
His slammed himself into you in response to your moans, hot beads of sweat rolling down his face, nose and down his chest. âYouâre perfect, Y/n,â he mewled, reaching forward to squeeze your breast. âPerfect tits, perfect ass, perfect fucking pussy,â he grunted, tweaking and pulling on your nipple as he slowed his thrust momentarily, backing himself almost all the way out of you before letting his weight send him back forward again, filling you up completely. âI feel you all around me, baby,â he said in a low, lustful tone. You responded by tensing around him once more, getting closer and closer to climax with each successive thrust.Â
âDanny, Iâm getting closeââ you told him, your voice rising higher and higher, heavy with exertion.
âI know you are, sweetheart,â he responded. âCome here,â he said, reaching for your hands. He pulled you upward and wrapped his arms around you so that you were now in his lap with your legs wrapped around him. âI want you to bounce,â he explained. âAnd I want to feel you cum all over my cock,â he whispered into the curve of your ear. âDonât be afraid to lose control. Iâm here with you. Weâre together, just like we should be.â His skin stuck to yours as you began to move. In any other circumstance you would have been miserable being this hot, but in this case, you welcomed it, wanting to be covered in Danny in any and every way imaginable. You wanted to be his in word and in action. As you worked on his cock, his hands moved to your ass, kneading and spreading it as he pulled you flush against his cock, his entire length buried deep inside of you. Disembodied moans and grunts escaped from your throat as your muscles trembled around him. You threw your hands around him, your fingertips combing through his dark ringlets, tugging at them, while your other hand moved along the expanse of his back, your fingers digging carelessly into his perfect skin.Â
He hissed in reaction, tilting his head downward to see if he could find the hickey he had left earlier in the evening. When he couldnât find it in the darkness, he decided he didnât care to leave only one. He sucked harshly into your skin, his teeth nipping and pulling as he fucked himself up into you, the room thickening with the entrancing odor of sex.Â
âAh!â you yelped loudly, throwing your head upward. He took the narrow, well-timed moment to strike his cock into you as deep as he could. Before you could control yourself, a blast of white light fielded your vision, pulling you upright in a rigid stasis, your floor muscles tightening around him as firmly as you could. Your body quivered intensely as you seized for several silent, agonizing seconds. His arms pulled around you as he left himself anchored inside of you, his hips swinging slowly back and forth. His length pushed against the furthest boundary between ecstasy and agony, sending your hips whipping forward unconsciously. He was rock-hard inside of you, though you could hear him breathing erratically against you.Â
âLet go, Y/n. Let go completely,â he urged you, tilting your head to the side so he could kiss you. âIâm not afraid of messes,â he said casually. âWeâll handle it later in the shower,â he said, pressing his lips to yours. âSo, let go.â You closed your eyes and relaxed, letting him slowly begin to fuck into you again. This time, he strokes were excruciatingly slow, unsheathing himself almost completely before sending himself forward. âDo it again. Cum with me,â he spoke after a few moments, his voice shifting into one of more urgency. âLetâs cum together.âÂ
You nodded quickly. âFuck me hard, Danny. Please.â Your whimpers filled the quiet room, and he obeyed immediately, lifting you up by your hips and slamming you back down on his cock as he used what little leverage he had to pop himself up into you.Â
âSqueeze,â he ordered, firmly slapping your ass. You moaned from the sharp pain, but sank further into ecstasy as you followed his command, tightening your core muscles around his length and resisted from letting go.Â
âFuck!â he groaned. âThatâs fucking perfect,â he grunted. âIâm so close,â he told you. You nodded and moved with him. But decided to change positions slightly, pushing on his chest.Â
âLay back,â you told him, and he did, letting go of you. He laid back against the bed, and rested with his hands behind his head. Holding on to his sides, you moved to rest on your knees, undulating your hips against his, swiveling them and dragging yourself up and down against his length.Â
âOh my fucking God,â he groaned, watching you as you worked on him, feeling the all-too-familiar sensation swelling in your core. You would have grinned down at him, but your body reserved all resources to focus on the frenzy that claimed your body.Â
âDanny,â you moaned his name, pressing down on his belly as you ground your hips against him.Â
âI know, baby,â he spoke. âCome here,â he said, reaching for your hands. You lay on top of him, prepared to continue your movement, but he gave one last direction. âSquat on my cock, and lay your head on my shoulder.â
âIâm not that flexible,â you told him in the moment.Â
âJust trust me,â he said, moving his hands to your sides, bending your legs. You moved to appease his request, situating yourself into a squat, and then laid your upper body back down, resting your head on his shoulder. You knew that your thighs would burn as a consequence, but he felt so good that it was all worth it. Before you could question further, Danny used the spring of the mattress and his strong hands on your hips to drive his cock into you as quickly as possible, gaining more depth with the open space between himself and your opening. âTake it,â he grunted. âTake all of it.â His voice was clipped, heavy with exhaustion, and you knew he was close. Your inner thighs quivered from the proximity of the incoming orgasm.Â
Your jaw fell slack, opening as you began to let yourself finally lose control again. Dannyâs face was streaked with perspiration as he began to lapse in momentum. âIâm closeââ he blurted after a few moments. âIâm gonna cum,â he said again, increasing his pace. You squeezed and squeezed harder, unsure if you were going to be able to reach orgasm again. In the last moment of insecurity, your body got you there, sending heat exploding through your body. âIâm gonnaââ he repeated again and again like a vigil before finally, himself, letting go, moaning loudly and hissing through his teeth as the same agonizing pleasure ripped through his own body. You lowered yourself to him as your core exploded, and pressed your body to his, wrapping your arms and legs around him as he pumped his hot seed into you, his hot breath looping around your ears and down your neck as you tensed around him for the last few times.Â
You lay there with him, your chests heaving simultaneously. He kissed you deeply, his tongue folding softly with yours as he held you, still mounted inside of you. After a moment, you lifted your head to look at him, and he did the same. You couldnât help the grin that grew at the corners of your lips. A belly laugh escaped your mouth as you laid back down beside him.Â
âWhat?â He asked with a smirk, rolling on his side.Â
âThat was fucking incredible,â you admitted. âI never realized that when people talked about witching hour, they meant thisâŚâ you grinned, plopping against the pillows.Â
âWitching hour doesnât exist. Those moans everyone talks about? Those arenât witches. Theyâre people fucking,â Danny grinned, his white teeth glowing in the darkness.Â
âAgh, shut up!â You laughed, reaching for a pillow and slamming it into him.Â
âIâm just telling the truth!â he teased, stealing the pillow.Â
Stepping off of the bed, he reached his hand downward silently toward you. You looked at it then back up at him.Â
âWhat?â You asked.Â
âLet me take care of you. Properly,â he said, wiggling his fingers. âYou deserve to go to bed squeaky clean and comfy.âÂ
You smiled, reaching to take his hand, except you pulled him back down to bed. âNo,â you answered decisively. âI donât want to wash you off,â you admitted, looking him in the eye. âI want to feel like this, to smell like you, to be full of you,â you told him. âSo come to bed.âÂ
You watched as he swallowed, his Adamâs apple rising and falling before he finally answered. âGladly.â
--
If you would like to join my taglist, fill out this form!
taglist: @ohgodthefeeling-gvf, @astreamofcolors, @sammysobaby, @gretavanfreakmadie, @weneedsomehealing123, @sarahstardust7, @strawberryblondeee, @squirreledelman, @haylaps, @madneedshelp, @watchingover-hypegirl, @llightmyllovee, @moralmorbid, @gretavangroupie, @jordie-gvf-admin, @brujamagik, @gretasmokerising, @ascendingtothestarsasone, @mama-likes72, @gold-mines-melting, @songbirds-sweet, @myownparadise96, @sanguinebats @sulkyrie, @mackalah, @interstellar-shores, @jakekiszkasmommy, @laneygvf, @overtheehillsandfarawayy, @takenbythemadness, @joshskittytickler21, @jaketlove, @gretasfallingsky, @starshine-gvf, @itsdannysworld, @lipstickitty, @scoreofinfantryvines, @capturethechaos, @tripthelightfatality @hippievanfleet @demolitionndann @thetroublegetssoloud71, @malany-gvf, @gvfmarge, @idontlikelizards, @dont-go-home-without-me, @ace-harrington, @jjwasneverhere, @writingcold
#gvf#greta van fleet#greta van fleet fanfic#danny wagner x reader#Danny Wagner smut#Danny gvf smut#danny wagner gvf#Danny wagner fanfic#Danny Wagner fic#Jake Kiszka#Jake gvf#Jake Kiszka fanfic#greta van fic#Jake gvf fanfic#Jake Kiszka angst#greta van fleet fanfiction#gretavanfleet#danny gvf
170 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Impure Danny thought ⨠inspired ⨠by this photo â
Warning: NSFW below the cut! 18+ only! Smut!

Donât imagine Danny gripping your throat with one of his pretty hand necklaces as he fucks you hard and deep.
Donât imagine his other hand is circling your clit slowly with the faintest amount of pressure, drawing out your nearing orgasm.
Donât imagine the way his arm muscles flex with each thrust, holding you tight, ensuring you donât squirm beneath him.
âNow you be my good fucking girl, lay still, and just take it. You will cum only when I say you can.â
#impure Danny thought#I canât help it the muscles have me drooling and begging to be choked by him#dannydown#greta van fleet#danny wagner#danny wagner fanfic#greta van fic#gvf smut#danny wagner smut
100 notes
¡
View notes
Text
distraction | drw x f!reader


I saw this tiktok and immediately had thoughts about how Danny would react if you came home w nipple piercings.
This was going to be a blurb but uh. Here we are. Enjoy???
A/N: I am someone who does not have (nor will probably ever have) nipple piercings, so I tried to be vague about details đ
⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠â§
Danny is in the middle of a video game when you get home that evening. He had the afternoon off, for once, and though youâd wished youâd been able to spend it with him, you had an appointment you didnât want to miss.
âHey, baby,â he says when you walk into the living room. Youâre in his peripheral, leaning against the doorframe, and he flashes you a quick grin when he sees you. He presses a few keys on his controller and speaks into his headset. âGuys, Iâm going AFK.â
âNo, you keep playing,â you say, waving at him to tell him to keep his seat on the floor. âI gotta go put some stuff up and then Iâll come join you.â
He hesitates for a second but then nods, tilting his head up and asking silently for a kiss. You oblige, walking over to him and bend at the waist, kissing him quickly and dodging when he tries to reach up to grab you and pull you to him. âIâll be right back.â
You go set down your things, your work bag from your half day that morning and the stuff youâd grabbed at the store on your way home, and then pop up to your bedroom to change into comfy clothes. Youâd worn a hoodie home to cover up your surprise, and after you change out of your jeans and into a pair of sleep shorts and one of Dannyâs t-shirts, loose fitting and soft, you head back downstairs.
The t-shirt is loose enough that you think youâll get away without the hoodie, and Danny winks at you when you appear back in the living room door. He pats at the floor beside him, and you see heâs already grabbed another controller for you. When you donât immediately join him, his brow furrows, and you canât hide the little smile that tugs at your lips.
Whatever is happening in game must be distracting, because it draws his attention before he can pause it, and you seize your opportunity while you have it, drawing the hem of the t-shirt up slowly until your chest is exposed and waiting for Danny to turn his attention back to you.
It doesnât take long- some part of Dannyâs focus is always on you- and his gaze flits back to you within about two seconds of you flashing him. He curses and drops his controller, then pauses his game again and says âBye, guys,â before taking his headset off.
âYou-â He says, and starts to get up, so you walk over to him. By the time you cross the room, heâs on his knees, and youâre pretty sure heâs about to start drooling. âYou did it today?â
His eyes havenât left the piercings in your nipples, and youâd make a joke about your eyes being a little further up, but this is the exact reaction you wanted. âMhmm,â you say, and step closer. Heâs eye level with your chest now, and his hands raise automatically. âNot yet,â you stop him, gently, and he settles his big hands at your waist. âWhat do you think?â
âI think my brain is melting,â he says, and you laugh, reaching out to cup his face in your hand. âHoly shit.â
âIt hurt so bad,â you admit, and you swoon a little when he presses a kiss to your stomach.
âI would have come with you,â Danny says, kissing your midriff again before he shifts so heâs sitting back down, his back against the bottom of the couch. He isnât willing to let you go far, hooks a finger into your waistband and tugs you along, prompting you to sit atop him, straddling his legs. He immediately pulls your shirt back up, you having let it go in the transition, and his eyes drift back to the piercings, taking in the way the metal sits against your still swollen, sensitive skin. You let him guide the t-shirt over your head, laughing when he balls it up and throws it out of reach. âGod, youâre so hot. I canât wait to be able to touch.â
âI know,â you reply, and itâs in response to both things heâs said. âI almost called you, but I wanted them to be a surprise. And youâll be the first to know when theyâre not sore. Trust me.â
Danny quirks an eyebrow up at you. âOh yeah?â His hands skirt up your body and he cups the sides of your breasts, and him even slightly relieving you of the weight of them actually feels great. You nod, giving him permission to keep doing it, and canât help but smile at how soft, how gentle, heâs being.
You nod. âThe artist said hers made her nipples so much more sensitive,â and a laugh escapes you when Danny groans and drops his head back against the couch. His hands are at your waist again, his thumbs stroking along your ribcage, and you can feel him half-hard in his jeans. He loves playing with your nipples, loves how you respond to him, how sensitive you are, and you know heâs thinking of all the ways heâll be able to torment you oh so deliciously now.
He sits up suddenly, jostling you a little, and you squint your eyes at him. âWhat?â
âI just realized I gotta figure out how I can convince you to never wear a shirt at home ever again.â
⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠⧠â§
#gvf fanfiction#greta van fleet fanfic#danny wagner fanfic#gvf fan fic#danny wagner fic#my fic#danny wagner x reader#gvf blurb#gvf fanfic#gvf fic
141 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Come Back For Me : Chapter Ten

Danny Wagner x Melody (FemOC)
Warnings: Angst, anxiety, arguing, reminiscing, alcohol mentions (she's working) Sam, but also Iris that sweet angel.
Word Count: 2.5k
Summary: Mel is going through the ringer with emotions regarding Daniel.
Author's Note: you know what... what the hell, double post this week. Hard to believe we're ten chapters deep already and we're about to be in the thick of it!!
I Knew It, I Know You - Gracie Abrams
"I swear to god, I haven't thought of you in ages,
I've lived a lot, I've loved and lost, I've let the rain in."
Okay, so we all make mistakes sometimes..right? But was it really a mistake? The question I keep asking myself. I canât even blame it on alcohol since I was entirely sober.Â
It felt like nothing had happened between us; everything felt comfortable and normal. Getting to be wrapped up in his arms again. Hearing him call me baby again. I missed that. I donât know what it was about the way I woke up, but I couldnât stop thinking about how I couldnât be doing that type of thing.Â
It would be selfish of me to assume he wants to become a dad of any sortâ let alone when we still havenât even had a conversation about what happened before. Something in me just tells me that he wouldnât want to take on such a responsibility, and I canât blame him. I love my daughter, but I wasnât really looking to become a mother when I did.Â
Then, the situation with Samâ donât get me started. I canât believe the way he blatantly ignored me. I never did anything to him; arguably, we were good friends before Daniel and I broke up. I donât think I could have a mature conversation with him about it yet.Â
Unfortunately, I didnât really know how to handle either of the situations, so I just.. havenât. I feel bad not really saying much to Daniel, when we finally just got to a place where we felt like friends again. But, everything just became so overwhelming and I didnât know what to say. So, Iâve been less responsive for a couple of days.Â
Daniel: Iâm still sorry about SamÂ
Ignore.Â
Daniel: are you okay?
Ignore.Â
Daniel: Can we talk about this? Please?Â
Ignore.Â
Iâd be lying if I said I had completely moved on from him. Iâd probably still be lying if I said I was even a little moved on. I tried for so long to get over the relationship, but the way things ended, a lot of questions were unansweredâ closure was to be desired. But after we broke up, I couldnât stand to even think about him, to the degree of just staying in Boston full time.
The only reason I moved back was to be with my dad. I would have found a way to afford to live there, but I couldnât bear to let my dad live alone after my mom passed. I knew in the back of my mind that I would probably run into Daniel at some point. I supposed I never expected it to happen this quickly. Nor did I expect things to escalate the way that they did.Â
I canât say that Iâm shocked that I fell right back into his arms the way that I did, or his bed for that matter. I had thought about it a million times in the years weâve spent apart, mostly reluctantly. The thought of getting just to feel loved by him againâ something I was convinced I would never have as an adult. But the way it was like those years apart never happened.Â
He was always so good to me; he was nothing shy of the other night. Making me feel like the most important person in the world and being so sweet and taking care of me. So gently keeping us tangled together as we slept, his arms holding me close. His body was so warm and comforting, I could have stayedâÂ
âMom,â Iris taps my arm as Iâm getting ready. âYou have to go to work today?âÂ
I make an exaggerated sad face at her, âYes, baby.âÂ
âCan we play first?â She asks, and those big olâ puppy dog eyes staring up at meâ I canât say no.Â
When Iris says that she wants me to play, she really means having me in the general area while she plays. I have raised a true only child. She just likes it when Iâm nearby, but I almost always play whatever game sheâs concocted wrong.Â
I sit with her in the living room for a little bit, listening to the little sounds sheâs making as she plays with her dolls. Feeling my phone vibrate under my leg.
Daniel: Do you need a ride to work today?
Me: No, Iâm okay. Thank you, though.
âWho?â Iris asks, pointing at my phone. I guess I never really talk to a ton of people, so sheâs probably a bit confused about whoâs texting me if Grandpa is home.Â
Trying to think of how to explain him, âThe tall man who had the same hair as you.â
âIs he nice?â She asks me. Oh no, here we go.Â
I nod my head, âYes, heâs very nice.â Iâm not going to let my emotions get in the way; she doesnât know anything about him, and to be honest, he is nice.Â
âCan he come play with me one day?âÂ
âMaybe,â I start to tell her. âIf you ask him, he would say yes.â My heart flutters at the thought of the two of them playing together. I always thought that maybe someday we would have kids, and I would get to watch him be the best dad. I dreamt of it for so long. Even being as young as we were, we would daydream together about our future together. God, she would love him, too.Â
âWho is she asking about?â my dadâs voice startles me.Â
My hand over my heart when I turn around to see him in the doorway. Reluctantly telling him, âUm.. Daniel.â
His eyebrows pop up, âThe one you dated?â
âMhmm.â
âWhen did she see him?â he asks, folding his arms over his chest. Â
Why is it the worst game of twenty questions today?
I sigh, swinging my legs around to face him. âI had to stop by the bar; he works there too. So, as we were leaving, he walked in, and I introduced them.â
âI always liked him, yâknow,â he mutters quietly. âGood kid.âÂ
âCome here, baby,â he signs to Iris. Picking her up as she gets closer, kissing her cheek a few times, making her giggle. He looks over to me, âItâs nice out today, so I think Iâm gonna take this little nugget to the park for a bit. Iâll make sure weâre back before you need to leave so you can have the car.âÂ
âThank you,â I let out a sigh.Â
âŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻ
Coming into work tonight was a little daunting, but so far, everything has been pretty smooth. Thankfully, the bar was busy enough to keep me distracted for the first hour or so, and then there was that lull.. That godforsaken lull around 8:00 pm.Â
I can feel him walking toward me, but I keep wiping down the end of the bar, focusing on the bartop fully because I donât want to have this conversation here.Â
âHey,â Daniel asks, his voice alone seeming uncomfortable. âAre we good?âÂ
âI donât know,â I respond, matter of factly.Â
All he says is, âOh.âÂ
âYeah,â I mumbled. I knew it would eventually come up, but I didnât think he would try to bring it up during work. âI donât really wanna do this here.â We both stood there for a minute. The tension between us could be cut with a plastic baby spoon.Â
âMel!â Jakeâs voice was loud enough to make my head whip around. Quietly asking, âCan you come here for a second?âÂ
Glancing over at Daniel, mumbling, âSorry.âÂ
âAre you okay?â Jake asks under his breath once Iâm next to him.  Â
âYeah, Iâm fine,â I tell him. âWhat did you need?âÂ
His eyebrows pulled together slightly when he said, âYou looked a little uncomfortable, is all.âÂ
âOh..â I whisper. Crazy that he could tell, but Daniel couldnât.  âUm, thank you.âÂ
âOf course,â he gives me one of those tight-lipped smiles like he knows something is wrong, but he isnât saying it. âIf you want to mix a few drinks to stay busy, I can grab an order for you.â
I breathe out, âThatâd be perfect.â
Letting my brain zone out on mixing drinks while Jake explains what to do if I get confused. I never thought this would be a job that Iâd enjoy so much, but I definitely like the peace that you get once youâre just dumping alcohol into the glass. Even if itâs only for a minute, that little break in between conversations is terrific.Â
âPerfect,â Jake mutters, grabbing the few drinks from me. âIâll go get some more orders that you can mix for me.â He runs off to deliver the drinks, and naturally, because I am just standing behind the bar waiting, it simply cannot be peaceful.Â
I watch him clock Jake wandering through the bar and then walk toward me. Come on, for the love of god. His voice still sounds timid when he asks, âDid I do something wrong or..?â
âDaniel, not right now,â I breathe out, knowing I definitely sound annoyed. Taking a deeper breath as we stared at each other, I could see the hope depleting from his eyes the longer we stood here.Â
Jake, rounding the corner to the bar, quietly waves a slip of paper around and sets it on the counter behind me. Looking back to Daniel, I mumble, âI have toââ gesturing to Jake, whoâs waiting for me to start working on drinks.Â
âOh, right..â quietly leaves his mouth as Iâm turning away from him.Â
Why is he making this more complicated?
As Iâm running around collecting empty glasses and cans from different tables, I see Sam talking to Daniel off to the side. I can feel them looking over at me. Just ignore them; they could be looking at anybody in this general direction. I try to keep my focus on work and not to drop any glasses as I collect them.Â
âYou canât be shocked she wonât talk to you,â Sam says to him, loud enough that thereâs no way he wasnât trying to make sure that I heard him. âShe wouldnât talk to you before either.âÂ
It felt like someone knocked the wind out of me when I heard it. What does he mean? I know my face showed how I felt about that comment, whether I said anything out loud or not, and Iâm almost positive that Daniel caught it. Of course, I didnât talk to him after we broke up; he didnât deserve it. Â
That comment alone tells me all that I need to know when it comes to Sam. He clearly has decided to just fully take Danielâs side, which I canât be all that surprised by since theyâre best friends, but I really had hoped that Daniel would have been able to explain things to him in a way that would keep the peace. Apparently, thatâs too much to ask for.Â
Something must be in the barâs air tonight, because before I get a chance to talk to Jake about making more drinks again, Danielâs already on his way to the bar.Â
âHey, so-â his voice gets my attention, and by the look on his face, he definitely knew I heard Sam.Â
I spit out, âNo.â When is he going to grasp the fact that I donât want to do this at work? Â
âMelody, please,â he pleads further, regardless of how many times Iâve said no to him tonight.Â
Unintentionally, I slam a glass down on the bar, barking out, probably a bit louder than I should have, âFine, you want to do this right now? Letâs fucking do it.âÂ
âYou can step out,â Jake leans over, his hand holding my arm as he whispers, âPlease.âÂ
âSorry,â I immediately spit out as I look over at him. âIâll make it quick.âÂ
He nods, takes the glass from me, and squeezes my arm a couple of times. The barâs chatter dissipates as I walk quickly towards the back door.  âŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻ
âWhat happened?â he asks as the door shuts behind him, his voice genuinely worried. âI thought you were okay with what happened.âÂ
âI was,â I breathe out, hesitating even to say what the reason was. âBut then I just..â
âTell me.â
âIâm a mother, Daniel,â I say, locking eyes with him. âI canât just be fucking around like that. She needs me.âÂ
The subtle panic on his face when he says, âI wouldnât have-â Fuck.Â
âNo, itâs not your fault,â the guilt in my voice, knowing he thinks he made me do it. âI shouldnât have told you to bring me there.âÂ
âI-â he starts.Â
âIâm not done,â I cut him off. The anger starts to bubble up as his voice plays in my head. âWhy the fuck is Sam saying anything about me?âÂ
He hesitates but starts to say, âHe asked why we were together that morning, and I just..â
âWell, what did you tell him?â I ask, instantly regretting that question, waving my hands in front of me. âActually, no. I donât want to know.â
âI didnât say much about it, Melody,â His voice was quiet, and then saying the literal worst thing that he could. âPlease, calm down.â
Immediately snapping at him, my voice harsh when I bark out, âNo? Sam has no room to fucking talk about whatever happened between us. He didnât attempt to talk to me after, so he doesnât get to say shit.âÂ
âWell, you blocked me.. so I couldnât talk to you..â His eyes dart down, almost as if he doesnât want to piss me off more but needs to say something. âI think thatâs all he meant.â
âYou know what, I donât care what he meant,â I snap back, feeling the tears start to form, but I canât let myself cry over Sam, of all things. Â
Thereâs an uncomfortable silence between us as I try to gather myself. I can just feel his eyes on me the entire time. I wish he would stare anywhere else.Â
He whispers, âMelody, Iâm sorry.âÂ
He means it. The subtle pain in his voice as he says it, I can feel that he actually feels bad.Â
âMe too,â I whisper back, almost laughing while I try to carefully blot the tears out of my eyes. âThis is stupid.âÂ
He quietly chuckles with me before saying, âWe can just.. be friends?â His voice was hesitant. âI donât want to lose you a second time, Mel.âÂ
The pain in my chest when he says it, I just breathe out, âOh, I donât know..âÂ
âWe were just friends before?âÂ
He isnât wrong. We were friends for a while before either of us caved and started showing any level of interest in each other. I tell him, âOkay.. true.â
âI promise- just friends,â he says, a little smile growing on his face. âCan I hug you? I feel terrible.âÂ
âOkay,â I quietly laugh. He pulls me into a hug, which I donât know if it made me feel better or worse. I let out, âI can do that.â
 I hope.Â
âŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻâŻ
Chapter Nine
CBFM Masterpost | Masterlist | Playlist
Taglist:
@gvfsstardust @myleftsock @imleavingyoufornewyork @mindastreamofcolours-deactivate @dont-go-home-without-me
@literal-dead-leaf @lizzys-sunflower @mackalah
@klarxtr @edgingthedarkness @writingcold @i-love-gvf @takenbythemadness
@ladywhimsymoon @earthgrlsreasy @peaceloveunitygvf
@gretavanfan @musicspeaks
@jazzyfigz @smoking-jakelane
@demonrat444 @hollyco @josh-iamyour-mama @wrldabomination @broken0mens
@whereiskeara @gvf-luna @lilbitx @gvfstuddedmajesty @katuschka @chloeshell1219
@scoreofinfantryvines @sanguinebats @anythingforjtk
@brokenbellschipbunkersverion @musicislove3389
@allof--mylove @dyslexicchild13
@nicoleghost18 @monkeylaura627 @fleetingjake
@cheersdannyx2
#greta van fleet#greta van fic#gvf#gvf fic#danny gvf#greta van fluff#danny wagner#daniel robert wagner#danny wagner fic#danny wagner fanfic#danny wagner smut#gvf smut#sam gvf#jake gvf#gvf fanfiction#greta van angst#greta van fleet fan fiction#greta van fleet smut#greta van smut#cbfm#the caravel tavern series
9 notes
¡
View notes
Text

Pairings: Josh x Danny, Sam x F!OC "Lena", Jake x M!OC "Kit". SLASH PAIRINGS!
Word Count: 9k
18+ NO MINORS! NO SMUT IN THIS PART BUT THERE IS SOME IN PART 2. ADULT CONTENT BELOW CUT.
"Sometimes when you want something so fucking bad, it doesn't go away. Even when it breaks your heart. Sometimes it just... Sits there. Waiting."
Read on AO3
Part 2 (TBA)
Warnings/Tags: Alternate Universe - College/University, Alternate Universe - Fraternity, Angst, Mutual Pining, Graduation, Implied Sexual Content, Jealousy, Awkwardness, Hugs, Crying, House Party, Alcohol, Love Confessions, Explicit Language, Awkward Flirting, Implied/Referenced Cheating, Arguing, First Dates, Awkward Conversations, Frostbite, Mild Hurt/Comfort, Hypothermia-Not Serious, Jake is smitten, Classic Cars, Arts and Crafts, hand holding.
A/N Below Cut.
A/N: Hello! I'm back! A couple of you were interested in a follow up story to Philia, or a "not sad Josh/Danny fic". Well, in true Scarlet fashion, I have delivered. May I introduce to you.... Pragma. The sequel to "Philia", as well as the second installment in the "Greek Loves Universe".
Special thank you to my lovely Beta reader and best friends, @kultavalo and @jake-whatthefisgoingon-kiszka for your continued support, ideas, and interest in this world of fiction. You are the best friends a girl could have.
đ˘đ¸
Sometimes when you want something so fucking bad, it doesn't go away. Even when it breaks your heart. Sometimes it just... Sits there. Waiting.
This was the thought that was currently making its way through Josh's head as he crossed the stage to collect his diploma and move the tassel on his hat to the other side. When he looked out to the crowd to see his friends and family who were loudly whooping and yelling his name, he caught the eyes of the very person who he'd been tiptoeing around for the past three years.
So much had changed since that day when he and Danny had sat in his old beat-up car on New Year's Day, and he'd let him down as gently as he possibly could. But he knew that he had broken his heart, as well as his own that day, and damn near destroyed their friendship.
Josh knew that the damage to their friendship wasn't intentional. It just happened. Danny needed distance after that night, and time to heal. He was hurt, and Josh understood that. He also understood that he had to be real with himself and with Danny. That's why he did what he did. Sure, it was selfish, and he'd continued to be selfish in those years since then. Just as he'd implied that he would be.
He explored, he experienced. He worked his ass off in school, focused on his major in education and came out close to the top of his class. He partied and was involved with his Fraternity. He dated around.... Well... He went on dates. Slept with people of any gender, very rarely seeing someone more than twice, and he never formed a lasting attachment to anyone. He had friends and he had short term lovers. Distractions. That's what they really were.
Distractions.
đ˘đ¸
In the fall of the year after the New Year's party, Danny joined the Kiszka brothers at Michigan State and pledged the fraternity. He even got his own apartment near the university, which was pretty nice. He still came around regularly, mainly to do frat related activities and hang out with Sam. But that didn't mean there weren't times when they'd be relaxing on the couch when Josh would walk in the front door with someone neither of them recognized, barely offer them a passing glance, and lead his partner into his room.
The first time this happened, Danny clenched his teeth and sat through the movie with Sam. He tried his best to ignore the moans and grunts of pleasure that seeped under the door and through the thin walls of the house. He swallowed the lump in his throat and held back his discomfort until the credits started to roll, then quickly gathered himself and left the house with a promise to text Sam when he got to his apartment. He could see the turmoil on Sam's face. But what could he do? It was Josh's house too.
The subsequent times after that when Josh brought someone home, Danny had very quickly dismissed himself and left the house. Sometimes Sam would tag along with him, and on rare occasions so would Jake. They never really spoke about it, but Danny knew that theyâd both harbored some guilt even though they really had nothing to do with it.
Other than those instances where Josh would bring someone home, Danny rarely saw him. In between their conflicting schedules and everything else, they'd almost never see each other. When they did, it would be at a fraternity gathering where they kept their distance most of the time, or at Sam's shared house where Josh might join them for dinner.
Their conversations were cursory in nature. Very often being a "hey" or a quick "how are you" followed by a curt answer and then silence until Sam cuts in with a random topic to kill the awkwardness.
Danny was immensely grateful for Sam at those times.
There came a point when the walking on eggshells, quick vague conversations and distance just became too much. After being friends for most of their lives the sudden change to near strangers was affecting all of them.
Josh thought that something had to change as he changed the direction of his gaze and began to walk off the stage to resume his seat next to his twin.
The ceremony went on for a long while and he politely clapped for each graduate as they collected their diploma and went on their way. He saw a few faces he recognized. Friends from classes, fraternity brothers, hook ups. When they were finally done with the last of the graduates, they all stood and cheered. Some threw their hats and others hugged their friends and went to hug their families too. Josh and Jake navigated the sea of people until they found their families and Danny all huddled together. They hugged all of them tightly but when it was Josh's turn to hug Danny, he hesitated. The two met eyes and Danny's hands twisted together anxiously before he sighed and let his hands drop to his sides. Ronnie, the Kiszka's sister, eyed the situation curiously as Danny stepped forward and brought Josh into an embrace. The surprise on his face was evident but it only took a few moments for his body to catch up and he put his arms around Danny's back to hug him in return.
It felt nice to be close to him again after the years of distance. He could smell Danny's after shave and that hair product he always used that smelled vaguely of coconut. The sensory experience made some tears well up in Josh's eyes as he sunk into Danny's chest. He hadn't realized how long they'd been hugging until he heard a cough come from his twin and quickly pulled away, avoiding eye contact while quickly swiping at his lower lids with the back of his hand.
No one said a word about it and Josh was ever so thankful for that.
"So.... Who's hungry?" Jake quickly said, addressing the group.
"Ooh! Me! I'm starving. That ceremony took forever!" Sam yelled loudly, his arm shooting up in the air.
"Yeah, well you better get used to it because you'll have to come to mine next year!" Danny laughed and clasped a large hand over Sam's shoulder before guiding him towards the exit as the others followed.
đ˘đ¸
After they ate, the family split off and went to their hotel to get ready for the graduation party which would be taking place that evening, and the brothers went to their house to begin preparing. Danny too had gone to their house to help with set up. Sam insisted on the twins taking a back seat to the process since they were the ones being celebrated. So, it was really just Danny and Sam who started cleaning up the house and setting up tables and chairs as well as putting decorations in the backyard.
"Do you think we should put some balloons in the pool?" Asked Sam as he tied off yet another black latex balloon before securing it onto the banner above the door.
"That would be cool. Might be kind of messy though if they pop and you have to pick rubber out of the grass." Danny answered while he arranged one of the tables outside where the cake was supposed to go.
"Wouldn't be my first time picking rubbers out of the grass." Sam giggled with a shameless grin on his face.
"Oh, ew dude. I do not need to hear what you and Lena get up to out here." He rolled his eyes and grabbed a few balloons out of the package to start blowing up.
"Oh come on. We both know that's probably the most exciting thing you've heard recently." Sam scoffed and tied off the balloon before walking over and tossing it into the water of the large above ground pool they'd set up, even though Jake had insisted it was way too early in the season for it.
"Excuse me?! What exactly do you mean by that?" He said as he regarded his best friend with a glare.
"Come on dude. It's been like three freaking years, and you haven't gotten laid once." Sam pointed out and grabbed another balloon from the bag to begin blowing it up as Danny gaped at him.
"You don't know that." Danny said defensively as he threw the tied balloon into the pool.
"Seriously? We're best friends Daniel. If you're not in school, at the frat house, or with me, you're hiding in your apartment all alone. What gives?" Sam threw his now inflated balloon in the pool and instead of grabbing another, he sat on the porch step and patted the concrete next to him.
Danny glared at him for a minute longer while he finished blowing up the balloon, tying it off before throwing it in the pool as well.
"You know what gives, Sammy." He grumbled, throwing himself down on the step next to his friend.
"Still?" Sam raised a brow as he waited for Danny to answer.
"Yeah. I feel like it's never going to go away." He looked off into the yard that was sprung to life with green grass and a small vegetable garden that Sam himself had planted, saying something about it being good for the psyche or whatever.
"So, you still...?"
"Love him? Yeah. I do. " Danny scratched the back of his head and continued to avoid Sam's gaze though he could feel it burning into his skull.
"So, every time he ... "
"Yeah. It sucks.â He interrupted. "But you know... I can't say he didn't exactly warn me that that's what he was going to do. So, it's like I can't even really be mad at him."
"Just because he told you, doesn't mean you don't have a right to your feelings. You can be mad, sad, whatever. I mean I know if I had to witness the person I loved sleeping with other people right in front of me I'd probably go nuts." Sam was using that voice again. The one that he'd developed in the last few years while working on his psych degree. The one where it's calm and empathetic. It nearly unnerved Danny because it worked too well.
"Well yeah. I mean it's definitely been hard. And I have tried, you know. But whenever someone tries to talk to me or ask me out I just ... I can't. I don't know, that probably doesn't make any sense and I'm just being stupid"
"You're not being stupid Daniel. You still hold a candle for him. But the thing is, how long are you going to keep holding that candle? Eventually it's going to melt down and burn you." Sam nudged him with his shoulder and Danny smiled a little bit.
"If I could just blow it out and move on I would. But I just... Can't." Danny explained.
"Well ... Have you tried talking to him again? Maybe see if things are different now?â Sam suggested.
"No Sam. We barely talk as is, and I don't really want to put myself out there again to get hurt you know? I already did that once. I don't think I can do it again." Danny finally turned and met Sam's eyes which were lit up like clover honey under the late afternoon sun.
"So, what you're saying is, you'd give it a chance if he was the one who made the first move?" Sam asked, again raising that manicured brow.
"I mean yeah. I absolutely would. But I really don't see that happening." Danny replied.
Sam hummed in response, and they sat quietly for a moment before the sound of a doorbell alerted them to the arrival of guests.
"Well. Come on then. We have entertaining to do!" Sam smiled as he got up from the steps and brushed off his pants before heading up to the back door. Danny nodded and followed him inside.
đ˘đ¸
A couple hours into the party, the house was full of friends and family alike. Members of the fraternity showed up with cases of beer and seltzers, a few girls from Lena's sorority accompanied her and even the Kiszka brother's next-door neighbor showed up, bearing gifts for the twins.
Sam and Lena, as well as a couple others, had braved the cool water of the pool which was still not quite up to comfortable temperatures but, due to a couple of beers and shots, they could hardly tell a difference.
The boy's parents were currently flipping through baby books of Jake and Josh while the twins feigned embarrassment and Ronnie cackled.
That left Danny back on the step in front of the porch watching it all unfold.
"Danny! Get in here! Stop being a stick in the mud!" Sam yelled, which caused the other pool goers to erupt into pleas for him to jump in.
Danny simply rolled his eyes and stood up before kicking off his shoes and pulling off the shirt he'd changed into. He hadn't exactly planned on swimming, but anyone who knew Sam knew that he always seemed to get his way. So, Danny threw the shirt down on top of his shoes and began making his way to the pool amid the cheers and whistles coming from the swimmers.
He climbed the pool ladder and was beginning to step down into the water when he looked up and caught Josh very obviously looking over his bare torso before realizing that Danny was looking at him and met his eyes with a blush. Danny raised a brow at him but continued to get into the water as Josh quickly looked away.
"Hey buddy! Finally! About time you joined the party." Sam hollered bounding through the water towards him, carrying Lena like a backpack.
"Yeah, yeah. I know. " Danny huffed as he struggled to adjust to the cool temperature of the water.
"Hey Danny! How are you?" Lena smiled wide at him and raked her eyes over his half naked body just as Josh had done moments ago.
Lena had become another staple around the Kiszka house as she and Sam officially began dating around Valentine's Day the year after the fraternity New Years bash. Danny didn't mind her. She was a pretty cool girl, if not a little ditzy and maybe a bit on the promiscuous side. But Danny didn't fault her for that.
"Hey Lena, I'm pretty good. Cold now, but it's fine. How about you?" Danny responded as he watched Sam swish her back and forth slowly in the water, making her giggle.
"Oh, I'm good. You know, just working on that music degree. Say, how did you do on the final in Professor Reynolds class?" She asked and the conversation evolved into the topic of finals and grades and plans for the following year. Sam pitched in here and there but mainly just listened to their conversation.
Once the topic was exhausted and the silence set in, Lena excused herself from them with the intention of helping herself to some of the food set out. Danny watched as Sam eyed her figure when she pulled herself up the ladder and over the pool wall, her tiny red string bikini leaving almost nothing to the imagination.
đ˘đ¸
Jake had just finished dressing up his hot dog with all his favorite toppings when he saw Lena walking across the yard towards him.
He had gotten to know her a little over the years of her dating Sam, but she always seemed to rub him the wrong way. She was just so over the top and he didn't know how to respond to it. He tried his best to avoid eye contact as she came closer, even picking up his hot dog and making it about three quarters of the way to his mouth before Lena was standing right next to him. A little too close for comfort. He took a half step back as her generous bosom bumped against his elbow and made him pause mid bite.
"Hey Jakey." she cooed as she continued to invade his space.
"Oh, uh... Hey Lena..." He responded quietly, sighing as he set his hot dog back on his plate and she engaged him in an unwanted conversation.
"How have you been? I haven't seen you around very much!" She continued on in that flirty high-pitched voice while wrapping a piece of her hair around her finger.
"Oh uhm... Fine. Yeah, I've just been busy you know. School and ... Stuff " He didn't want to be rude to her, but he really did not want to be small-talking when he hadn't eaten since breakfast.
"Oh? Stuff huh? Is that code for a girl you've been seeing? I'm sure it's not. I never see you with anyone." She boldly pointed out.
Now Jake was annoyed by her prying into his personal life.
"No, if you must know. But then again I'm not sure exactly how you would've seen me with anyone when you barely see anything besides the sheets of my brother's bed." Jake said coldly.
She blinked in surprise but quickly recovered with a shake of her head.
Jake heard a choked laugh that was covered by a fake cough from somewhere behind him, which is when he recalled that there was a man at the table making his plate just a short distance away.
"Oh my gosh! Are those barbecue chips? I love barbecue chips! " Lena said excitedly and before Jake could stop her she'd reached up, snagged a chip off his plate and popped it into her mouth with a smirk. The smirk quickly evolved into an expression of exaggerated pleasure.
"Oh myâŚMmm⌠So good." She moaned louder than was necessary.
Jake felt his mouth drop in shock.
She finished the chip with a few more small groans and then looked at him seductively.
"That was amazing. Ugh, reminds me of going to the lake. I am so glad you guys set up the pool because it gave me a chance to wear this swimsuit. Isn't it SO cute?" She giggled as she posed for him, making her breasts jiggle and then squish together when she changed positions.
"Uh... Yeah... It's great." Jake responded awkwardly, looking up to meet Sam's eyes who was eyeing the situation curiously.
"Do you go to the lake, Jake?" Lena asked with her overly sugary voice.
"Yeah, of course. We used to go quite often actually. " He told her, again trying to be polite but looking anywhere but directly at her.
"We should go sometime!" She suggested.
"Oh yeah that could be fun. Get all of us together, Danny and Sam and-"
"No." She cut him off. " Just us. " She said again in that seductive voice as she got closer to him once more and placed her hand on the center of his chest.
"Uh... " Jake stammered as his brain flatlined and he struggled to find the words to respond to her through his utter shock.
It was then that he heard a plate get thrown to the table and footsteps come up behind him quickly.
"Girl... " Came a warning voice to Jake's left. "Don't you have a man? Why don't you go to him and stop harassing Jake who is clearly not interested."
Kit. Jake recognized the voice now as he turned towards the man in the sage green dress shirt with his ginger hair in a slightly messy, curly, cropped cut. One of his finely manicured brows was cocked and his arms were crossed firmly over his chest.
Lena scoffed and regarded the man with a scowl.
"And you are?" She said arrogantly, dropping her hand to Jake's relief.
"Kit. Jakeâs neighbor, and you're Lena. A girl clearly barking up the wrong tree. Seeing as you're currently hitting on your boyfriend's brother. So go on. Shoo." He responded and waved his hand in her direction dismissively.
She groaned in annoyance, rolled her eyes, and turned to stomp away from them.
Jake sighed and looked back down to his plate. The stress of that conversation had made him lose his appetite completely.
"Ugh. Just repulsive." Kit sighed and rolled his eyes just as she had.
Jake looked up at him, nodding in agreement. "Thanks Kit. She just... Doesn't know when to stop." He grumbled and set his plate down on the table.
"That's obvious. Hey, are you okay Jake? You haven't even eaten any of that.â He said, eyeing the man's untouched food.
" Yeah, well⌠Welcome to my life. " Jake mumbled and looked off towards the pool where Danny was currently chatting with friends. It was then that he noticed Sam's absence and looked around the yard for him.
He soon found Sam and Lena in the throes of a heated argument with lots of hand motions on her part.
Kit followed Jake's line of sight and chuckled. "I guess he wasn't too happy about that. Had to happen sometime I suppose."
"Yeah, I guess. Just bad timing." Jake grumbled and distracted himself by observing Kit's face.
He'd seen Kit plenty of times in the years they'd lived in the house. But he had never really noticed how attractive he was before. With pale porcelain skin, rosebud-colored lips, and sparkly blue green eyes. His jawline was sharp and nose cute and upturned. He knew Kit to be a few years older than him. Already out of college and working as a Kindergarten teacher.
"Hey Jake?" Kit's voice snapped him out of his reverie and made him blink a couple times, realizing that he'd been staring.
"Yeah?"
"Do you want to get out of here? Maybe hit up IHOP or something?" He casually suggested.
Jake was a little surprised at the offer but one quick glance around the party and his mind was made up.
"Oh, hell yes." Jake beamed.
Kit smiled and reached over, taking Jake's hand in his own.
"Can I really leave my own party though?" He worried out loud.
"It's your party, you can leave if you want to!â Kit said in a singsong, playful way and pulled him towards the back door.
đ˘đ¸
The yelling steadily got louder until Lena was nearly screaming at Sam as he continued to talk to her with a calm demeanor though visibly upset.
The overall mood of the party had quickly shifted, and guests were beginning to gather their things and head for the door. Even the Kiszka's own family had given Josh their goodbyes and waved to Danny as he got out of the pool and dried off. As soon as they were gone, Danny realized that only he and Josh were left, besides the couple who were still currently going at it.
Danny looked around and saw that Josh had located a large trash bag and was starting to collect garbage and toss it in. He sighed quietly to himself before throwing his towel down on a chair and crossing the yard to where Josh was cleaning up. He grabbed half empty cans, dumping their remaining contents into the grass before crushing them in his hands. Heâd gathered four or five before he approached Josh with them.
Josh saw him coming and held the bag open for him so he could throw them in. "Thanks. But you really don't have to help if you don't want to. You're a guest. "
Danny scoffed and started collecting more trash. "And it's your graduation party. So, I guess we're even." He gave him a shy smile and saw Josh return it apprehensively.
Together they cleaned up the yard, put the food away and broke down spare tables and chairs. At some point the yelling had stopped and Lena and Sam had gone into the house.
Josh sighed as silence filled the air "Thank goodness they're done. That was ridiculous."
"Yeah, they're definitely something else." Danny agreed as he plucked the balloons out of the pool and let the air out of them without causing a loud pop.
"So .... How have you been Danny? Is college treating you well?" Josh asked, grabbing the broom they used for the back porch and starting to sweep off the concrete.
"I'm good. College is great. I'm glad I decided to come. It's been a real adventure. I've learned a lot, experienced some stuff, and had a lot of fun." He responded, fishing yet another balloon out of the water.
" That's great. I'm so happy for you. I know Sam's been glad to have you around. Are you going to stay here after you graduate next year?" Josh continued sweeping the porch, keeping the conversation light.
"I don't know. It depends." He responded.
"On?" Josh inquired, halting his motions and turning to face Danny.
"If there's something worth staying for. Otherwise, there's a program that Jake and I have been looking at in Nashville that helps music majors find jobs in the industry. I might see if I can find a band to play with or an artist to support." Danny shrugged while he continued messing with the decorations.
There was a short moment of silence before Josh responded. "Oh. That's... Yeah. That's cool." He said slowly, looking down at his shoes.
Then finally Danny spoke up. "And you? What have you been up to?"
"Oh, you know. Same stuff. Glad to be done with school. Ready to actually get out there and start teaching some kids." Josh smiled up at him and then went back to sweeping the porch until it was nearly cleared.
Another long moment of silence in the freshly fallen night was broken by Danny's voice.
"So, Josh, did you get everything you wanted?" He asked, with extreme effort to keep his voice neutral.
Josh stopped again and looked up again to meet Danny's eyes with furrowed brows.
Danny prepared himself for the answer. Because if he said that yes, he in fact had. That would mean in Danny's mind that their ship had sailed and Josh had moved on. Left Danny completely behind in the pursuit of his own adventure. But if Josh said no? Well Danny wasn't sure exactly what that would mean.
Josh cleared his throat and looked off into the dark sky for a while before replying. "It wasn't all it was cracked up to be."
Danny met Josh's eyes with an expression of subdued surprise.
"Oh?" He inquired, curious to hear more from Josh in this first full conversation they'd had in years.
"Yeah. I-" he began but was quickly cut off by the sound of the back door opening and Sam stepping out onto the patio.
"Hey guys. What are we talking about?" Sam asked as he bounced down the stairs and approached them.
"Oh uhm, nothing much. I was just telling Josh that I think I'm going to head home now." Danny responded, reaching down to grab his discarded shirt from atop his shoes. Josh noticed that he grimaced as he picked it up. He saw Danny sigh, his head dropping in defeat. It was then that he noticed Danny's pallor and the blue twinge to his lips.
âOh my god. Danny! Your lips are blue! Are you okay?â Josh dropped the broom and sprinted over to him, grabbing him by the face and forcing him to look up.
" Yeah, I'm just freaking cold, and my shirt is soaked.â He grumbled.
"Yeah... Sorry, I think that was Lena. You can borrow something from me?â Sam offered kindly.
Josh rolled his eyes and spoke up. "Come on Danny. I have something better.â He then turned to head in the house as Danny slid on his shoes and followed him inside.
Soon he found himself standing in the warm embrace that was Josh's room. He'd never been here before. Only seen glimpses as the door opened and closed. But he loved it. It felt like a genuine outward expression of the man in front of him who was currently rummaging through a pile of clothes on an antique wicker chair.
Danny took in all he could as he looked around. The room was bathed in the soft glow emanating from a few salt lamps and they illuminated various old movie posters framed on the walls and piles of books on all available surfaces. There were also a couple of very well taken care of plants by the window and a pretty backflow incense burner. The whole room smelled like a mixture of Nag Champa and cozy, earthy spices.
âAha!" Josh announced as he pulled a shirt from the pile and held it up in victory. The garment was an off-white and had the name of an indie band emblazoned across the chest. Danny recognized it almost immediately.
âIs thatâŚ?â He questioned in disbelief, reaching out to take the fabric in his hands. The shirt was slightly more threadbare than when he'd last seen it, but it was still soft and in good condition though the design had faded some.
Josh looked a little nervous, if not kind of embarrassed as he nodded and quietly replied "Yeahâ
"I wondered where this had gone. Why didn't you ever tell me you had it? I've been over here loads of times in the past three years Josh.â Danny inquired.
" Well... You left it here that morning afterâŚyeah. I just⌠I don't know, held on to it. I guess I should have given it back before now. Sorry.â Josh scratched at the back of his neck and avoided eye contact with Danny, choosing to look at the floor instead.
Danny nodded and slipped the shirt over his head and sighed at the warmth of it. It smelled like Josh, and he found himself wondering how long that scent would last. He was about to speak when there was a light knock at the door.
Josh went to open it and the youngest of the brothers leaned against the frame looking at both of them curiously.
"You know, you're always welcome to stay here Daniel. There's a pull-out couch with your name on it." Sam smiled knowingly and Danny just rolled his eyes.
"Yeah, I'm not doing that again okay? I'm going home. I'll see you guys later." Danny moved past Josh and gave him a small wave and a thanks before maneuvering around Sam and giving him a hug.
He walked across the living room around the aforementioned couch and pulled open the door, disappearing to the outside quickly.
They watched him leave silently and after the door closed Josh finally spoke up.
âSo, is Lena gone?"
"Nah, she's asleep in my room." Sam replied, entering the room and taking a seat on the bed next to his brother.
Josh simply hummed in response. He knew chastising his brother for his choice in partners wouldn't help anything.
"So... You guys are talking again? You and Daniel?" Sam asked, leaning back on the bed and looking over at Josh.
"I mean we weren't ever not talking, really." Josh replied.
"Oh please, spare me. That's such bullshit and you know it. Did you forget I was there after you broke his heart, or?" He scoffed.
"I didn't do it on purpose okay!" Josh defended.
"Well, I know that. But you still did it, and bringing hookups around all the time didn't necessarily help matters either." It was obvious that Sam had no intention of letting him off the hook this time.
"Listen. I make no apologies for what I've done, okay? I did what I said I was going to do. I lived, I experienced, I grew. Danny gets that." He enforced, standing his ground.
"He might, yeah. But he still loves you. You know that don't you?" Sam asked rhetorically.
Josh's heart dropped when he realized that Sam didn't say "loved", he said "loves".
Danny loves him?
"I ... " Josh struggled to find the words to respond but Sam knew what he wanted to say.
"I know." He nodded.
"You do?"
"Well yeah. I mean we might not be twins, but I'm still your brother. I can read a room. I see how you look at him. You don't look at someone like that if you don't love them. Also you squirreled away that damn shirt for three years. Normal people don't do that." Sam gave a small smile and Josh nodded solemnly, confirming his assessment.
"How long?" He asked after a moment.
"A while. I mean I knew I liked him as more than a friend for a bit. But I didn't really realize that I... Love him .. until I saw him leaving the driveway on New Year's Day.â He breathed out before continuing, "But by then I'd already fucked everything up and decided I wanted the full college experience more than Danny and it was too late. The damage was done. " Josh confessed.
"It's not too late though." Sam encouraged.
"What do you mean?" He asked, confused and wondering what it was that Sam knew, and he didn't.
"Well, I think you need to try. If you still want this, then you need to be the one to instigate it this time. Pursue him.â the younger man advised.
Josh considered this for a moment before the realization struck him and he chuckled.
"You know it's funny that you're sitting in here giving me advice on my love life when yours is currently a shit show." Josh said with a raise of his brow and another sarcastic laugh.
" Wow, okay. I'm just trying to help. But whatever, you do you. " Sam said as he got up from the bed without another word and left the room, closing the door behind him.
Josh sat there a moment longer in the still silence listening to Sam's door close, and the loud giggles start.
He stood and quickly shed his clothes before climbing into his bed amongst the fluffy blankets. He then grabbed his phone from the side table and opened up the Instagram app where typed Danny's name into the search bar and smiled to himself when it came up and showed they were still mutuals.
He scrolled back to the last post he remembered seeing of Danny's and started going through them all slowly until he was caught up. He saw clips of him playing various instruments, sometimes even singing a cover. He took beautiful pictures of scenery and of plants and animals, each captioned with a lovely lyric from a song or a quote from a book or film.
He felt like he'd missed so much in just three years. How much more time did he really want to miss without Danny by his side? Maybe Sam was right. Maybe he should flip the script and be the pursuer this time.
He gave it a little more thought before he made up his mind.
He was going to fix this.
đ˘đ¸
It was early on Sunday morning when Josh was woken to loud raps on his bedroom door and his twin poking his head in.
"Hey, are you awake?" Jake asked as he observed Josh in his freshly woken state.
"Well, I am now. What do you want Jake?" He grumbled, throwing an arm over his eyes to try and hide from the sunlight.
Jake let out a little snort and came in the room completely, throwing himself down on the bed next to his brother.
"Well, you know Kit?" Jake asked, even though he knew that it was a stupid question.
"Yeah, I know Kit. Our neighbor that you snuck off with last night without even telling me hi, bye, or fuck you." Josh dramatically threw his arm off his eyes and across the pillow beside him.
"That's the one. Well, he asked me to go to the farmers market this morning and I really want to go." Jake said excitedly but Josh knew he was up to something.
"Okay? So, go. Why are you in here bugging me? I'm not mom, you don't have to ask me for permission."
"Well... I'm kind of nervous to go alone so I was wondering if you might come with me?" Jake asked with a hint of desperation as he chewed his bottom lip.
"Why don't you ask Sam and Lena to go with you?" Josh sighed as he sat up on his elbows and looked Jake in the eyes.
"Tried. They already have plans today, and Lena kind of freaks me out. Please Josh? You could even see if Danny could come along? Sam told me that you guys were talking again." Jake said and gave him a tiny smile.
"Did he now?" He asked, not surprised by his little brother's loose lips.
"Yeah, and if I know you. Which I do. You've finally pulled your head out of your ass and you're actually being his friend again.â Jake incorrectly assessed.
Josh sighed, but didn't correct him. "Yeah, okay, fine. I'll go. Let me send Danny a text to see if he's free."
Josh knew a wide smile had taken over Jake's face as he jumped up off the bed in victory.
"Yeah, yeah. Now get out of my room." Josh huffed as he grabbed his phone from his nightstand and turned over on his side, away from Jake.
đ˘đ¸
About an hour later Danny had joined them at their house and they were all sitting in the living room waiting for Kit to come to the door. Danny and Jake were on the couch while Josh sat on the recliner and flipped through the channels on TV. Currently Jake was looking through the curtains and out the window towards Kit's house.
"Jake, get away from the window. He's going to see you and think you're weird." Josh scolded him playfully.
Jake glared at him for a minute and then went back to looking out the window until he suddenly jumped up.
"He's walking over." He said, his voice shooting up an octave.
"Jeez Jake, calm down. I've never seen you so hyped up. It's freaking me out. " Danny remarked sarcastically as Jake gave him a death glare.
"Oh, shut up will you." Jake shot back while he paced back and forth.
"Do you have something you wish to tell us, Jake? " Josh asked with a grin.
Jake let out an annoyed groan that was cut off by a succession of sharp knocks at the front door.
There was a moment of silence before Josh spoke up.
"You uh... You gonna get that Jake? " he asked, watching Jake stare at the door.
"Right! Yes." Jake scrambled towards the door and threw it open to reveal Kit.
He had a sweet smile on his face and his eyes lit up as he took in Jake's flushed cheeks and wide eyes.
"Hey Jake. Are you guys ready to go?" He said in his charming cadence, a wide smile showing off his straight pearly teeth.
Jake struggled to find the words to respond as he took in Kit's appearance. He was dressed casually in a pair of loose light wash denim jeans, a white sleeveless muscle shirt with a light-colored striped button up over it and slightly hanging off one shoulder. The outfit was finished off with a pair of plain black and white converse.
Josh rolled his eyes and bounded up behind his twin.
"Yes, we're ready to go. Aren't we Jake?" He said, putting his hands on Jake's shoulders and shaking him slightly.
This snapped Jake out of his stupor, and he finally opened his mouth. "Yes! Yep. I'm ready. Let's go!" He waved over to Danny for him to follow and they headed outside.
Once they were out on the lawn and walking towards Kit's house, they noticed a car they didn't recognize in his driveway.
It was a beautiful classic muscle car from the late 60s or early 70s if Josh had to guess. Its light blue paint shimmering in the morning sun. Kit walked over to unlock the doors and push down the seat so Josh and Danny could climb in the back.
"Sorry, it's kind of a tight fit for you Danny." He said as he regarded Danny's long legs.
"It's cool. I'm used to it. This is a beautiful car. What is it?" He asked, buckling in.
"It's a 1966 Mustang Shelby GT350 convertible. It belonged to my grandfather. He left it to me when he passed." Kit said while he pulled the seat back up and got in as well.
Jake got in on the passenger side and also buckled in.
"How come we haven't seen it before? " Jake asked curiously.
"I usually keep it covered in the garage. Only really bring it out for special occasions. " He winked at Jake then put the key in the ignition and fired the car up. It growled to life and Josh felt chills shoot up his spine.
đ˘đ¸
When they arrived at the farmers market and were able to locate parking, they realized that these markets were much bigger than the ones back home in Frankenmuth.
There were a great variety of local vendors with their own tents and set ups on the lawn and there were also some bigger tents set up off to the side where it looked like they were having workshops.
Jake and Kit walked in front of them down the aisles of small shops and peeked into each one that they found of some interest.
Josh and Danny hadn't really said much to each other since Danny had arrived at the house, and even then, it was just small talk.
Josh cleared his throat and turned to look at Danny as they stopped behind their companions who were currently looking at a shop of small crochet animals of varying shapes and sizes.
"Thanks for coming today." Josh said, watching as Danny turned to look back at him.
"Oh, you're welcome. I've been here a few times before. It's really cool." Danny gave him a smile and went to go look at a plush animal in the shape of a possum.
"Oh yeah? You just come here alone? " Josh asked out of curiosity.
"Hmm? Oh, no. There's some girls from my classes that like to come out here and get stuff so sometimes I'd give them a ride and check things out." He picked up the animal and turned it over in his hand before putting it back down on the table and going to look at a different one.
"Oh, that's cool. Kind of like... A date? " Josh inquired quietly.
Danny's brows furrowed and he looked up at Josh. "Not really, no. Just doing a friend a favor."
Josh could have smacked himself in the face for that one.
They soon left the tiny shop after Kit had picked out a pink axolotl and purchased it. He placed it lovingly in his canvas tote bag that was slung over his shoulder and then they were strolling through the booths again.
The group didn't get far before Jake had them stopped at a leatherwork shop.
They perused the various goods, and Jake found a small wallet with an emblazoned moon on the cover that he seemingly couldn't live without. He paid cash for it and slipped it into his pocket.
When they left this booth Josh noted that Kit had slid his hand into Jake's and their fingers were now entwined between them as they walked. It made Josh smile as warmth flooded his chest.
"They're cute, aren't they?" Danny said just loud enough so that only Josh could hear him.
"So cute. Jake seems really taken with him." He replied, watching as Kit led his brother to a booth selling old fashioned sodas.
"He does. I hope things go well for them. Jake deserves to be happy. You both do." He stated as he continued to observe the couple while they ordered their drinks and Jake insisted on paying.
"He does. You do too, Danny." Josh pointed out.
Danny hummed in response and motioned towards the booth, indicating for Josh to order.
He ordered a black cherry soda and Danny ordered a sarsaparilla. Right as Josh was about to pull out his wallet, Danny slapped down a twenty-dollar bill. Once he received his change and shoved a tip in their jar, he handed Josh his drink and then grabbed his own and began sipping on it lightly.
"That's so good. How's yours?" Danny asked him.
"Delicious. Do you... Want to try it?"
"Sure! Here, you can try mine too. Warning, it's a bit of an acquired taste." Danny said as he handed over the drink and took Josh's from him.
They both sipped at each other's drink and then observed the opposite person's face for their reaction. Danny's expression was of delight, while Josh's was of utter disgust. He quickly swallowed the mouthful and then shoved the drink back into Danny's hands and took his own, slurping at it greedily.
Danny full belly laughed and threw his head back while Josh glared at him.
"That is horrible!" Josh complained and Danny tried to reign in his laughter.
When Josh finally got over his dramatic reaction to the drink he looked up and realized that Jake and Kit were gone from their sight.
"Well, I guess it's just us now." Danny shook his head.
"Yeah... Sorry." Said Josh, not really sure what exactly he was apologizing for.
"Why are you sorry? I don't mind spending time with you Josh. Come on, there's something over here that I think you might like." Danny smiled and turned around, heading in a different direction than they were initially going. Josh quickly caught up to him and walked by his side.
They passed a few booths selling fresh eggs, vegetables, fruits and honey as well as some selling handmade aprons and blankets. Eventually they ended up at the larger tents on the edge of the market where it looked like they were hosting crafting classes. Danny quickly walked up to the instructor and before Josh could interject, he pulled some cash from his wallet and handed it to the small girl who had faux elf ears and a circlet of intertwined leaves and flowers on her head. She nodded and reached behind her, grabbing a couple boxes and handed them to Danny. She pointed to the various tables with flowers, leaves, herbs, decorations, and charms on it. He watched Danny nod and then turn back to walk the short distance to him.
"Here." Danny handed him one of the boxes, Josh took it and looked over the box emblazoned with "crown kit" in permanent marker and the name of the small business on a sticker in the center.
"Uhm. Thank you? Danny what...?" Josh asked shyly and looked up at him through his lashes.
"I thought you might enjoy it. Come on. I think she's about to start the class." He gave Josh a cute smile and turned back to the tent, going to one of the unoccupied tables. Josh paused for a second while he took in the sweet gesture and then followed him inside to the table.
It turned out that the girl was a pretty good instructor and the instructions on how to make your own flower crown were pretty simple to follow.
Josh's crown was made up of desert sage, white daisies, and baby's breath. He'd barely paid attention to what Danny was doing with his own crown as he was so focused on putting together his own. When it was done it was a very pretty, but simple wreath that he hoped would naturally dry and stay together.
When he was finished, he turned towards Danny who was putting the finishing touches on his own crown. He observed the waxy green leaves arranged neatly into a circlet and the small golden accents.
"Danny, is that...?" He asked curiously.
"It's a laurel crown. I- I read that the Ancient Greeks used to wear them to signify triumph. I thought it might be kind of fitting for you since you know... You graduated a couple days ago." He said and then turned to place the crown around the back of Josh's head and situate it up over his ears.
"You made this... For me?" Josh said nervously as he reached up to touch the leaves.
"Yeah. I thought youâd like it." He smiled and took out his phone. "Can I?" He gestured to his phone as if asking if he could take a picture.
"Yeah. Only if I can have one of you too." Josh stood up on his tip toes and placed the crown he made on Danny's head and took a moment to situate it nicely amongst the man's much more defined and silky curls.
"There. Perfect." Josh smiled once he was done and back on the flats of his feet.
He stood back a bit and let Danny take a picture of him. Then he pulled out his own phone and snapped one of Danny too.
They showed each other their photos and giggled. Then the instructor announced the ending of the class, and they all began to pack up and head out of the tent.
They were quiet again as they walked together through the shops.
"Hey, do you want to grab some food and find a place to sit?" Danny asked, looking over at Josh who nodded happily in agreement.
They quickly found a stand selling burritos and ordered a couple. Once their food was in hand, they searched for an open space on the lawn to eat. They found themselves a large tree to sit under in the shade and enjoyed their burritos in silence.
"You know... I missed this." Josh said, not looking up from his food.
"Missed what?" Danny raised a brow and looked up at him.
"This. Us. You." Josh blushed suddenly realizing what he'd just said.
"I missed you too." Danny gave him a shy little smile and went back to eating.
"Hey Danny, do you uhm-"
Josh was cut off by the sound of Kit's voice yelling out to them as they approached. "Hey guys! We wondered where you had gone!"
Josh looked up and saw the couple approaching, still hand in hand but Kit's tote was significantly fuller, and Jake's cheeks were pink. He also sported a new bracelet around his wrist that Josh noticed immediately.
"Hey guys. Did you have fun?" Danny asked once they were close enough.
"Loads. Josh, your brother is so sweet. Look at these!" Kit said excitedly and reached into his tote and pulled out a small bouquet of colorful flowers wrapped up in brown butcher paper and twine. "He picked out all of the flowers himself!" He nearly squealed as he handed them over and Josh inspected it closely before letting Danny take a look.
"That's so cute Jake." Josh said as he looked up to his twin whose cheeks were now turning more crimson.
Jake grumbled a thanks and scratched the back of his head. Kit took the flowers back and placed them in his tote carefully.
"So, are you guys ready to go, or was there more you wanted to see?" Kit asked them both.
"I'm ready if you are." Josh said to Danny though he really wished he had more time with him.
"Yeah, I'm good." Danny replied and he stood up and reached a hand out to help pull Josh to his feet. Once they were both standing, Josh didn't let go of Danny's hand. Choosing instead to hold on to it and give it a light reassuring squeeze.
Danny's brows furrowed a little as he looked from their hands to Josh's face, but he said nothing. Josh smiled and then looked over to Kit who was currently observing Jake's profile. He changed his gaze to look at his brother who was staring him down with burning eyes and a clenched jaw.
Josh thought it was a little strange, but he pushed the thought to the back of his mind and followed when Kit pulled Jake in the direction of the parking lot.
đ˘đ¸
When they arrived back at Kit's house, Danny and Josh said goodbye quickly and headed over to Danny's car while Jake said his goodbyes.
They watched the two interact as Kit pulled his bag of farmers market items from the trunk and then shut it. Kit stood with the bag slung over his shoulder and leaned against the car. They were clearly talking but neither Josh nor Danny could hear what they were saying.
Finally, they saw Jake reach for Kit's hand with his own. He cradled it gently before bringing the man's hand to his lips. The kiss lasted just a couple seconds before Jake looked back up at Kit through his lashes and said his final goodbye and then walked toward their house. He waved goodbye to Danny and headed inside.
Josh turned his attention back to Danny once Jake was gone.
"Thank you for coming today. It was really good to spend time with you again." He told him.
"Of course. It was really fun. Don't forget to hang that crown so it dries properly." Danny smiled and touched the leaves of the crown with his fingertips.
"I won't. Do you think maybe we could do this again sometime? Just us?" Josh asked, even though his voice cracked with nerves.
"Go to the farmers market?"
"Well sure, but I meant just... Hang out. The two of us." He had to really pull all his confidence when he said it as the fear of rejection looked over him like a cloud threatening rain.
Danny was quiet for a moment as he looked over Josh's face with surprise.
"I'd like that." He finally said, giving Josh a smile.
"Great! I'll text you?" Josh offered, giddiness filling his chest as the metaphorical rain cloud disappeared.
"Sounds good. See you later Josh. " Danny pulled open the door to his car, climbed in and started it up. He looked up at Josh and gave him a wink then pulled the door shut.
Josh walked over to the sidewalk and waved as he pulled onto the street and drove away.
đ˘đ¸
Taglist: @gracev0609
Let me know if you'd like to be added :)
#gvf fanfiction#greta van fleet#danny wagner x josh kiszka#danny wagner fanfic#jake kiszka fanfic#gvf smut#greta van smut#gvf fic#sam kiszka fanfic
16 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Harvest Moon: Danny Wagner x Reader Blurb


this little blurb is based off of this ask from @acb0116 ! thanks for planting this idea into my little danny heart:,)
description: dancing in the kitchen with Danny to the song "Harvest Moon" by Neil Young.
warnings: none, just pure cheesy fluff
word count: 808
There was something so sincere about dancing with Danny in your shared home. You loved the adoring atmosphere that surrounded the both of you every time he spun you around, causing you to giggle.
So, whenever he was back home during tour, you'd often have your record player set and ready to play whatever vinyl you would have picked for the night.
He walked into the kitchen, noticing that you had set down a Neil Young vinyl onto the record player and setting the needle down onto a specific song.
"What's your choice of song tonight?" He asked you, wrapping his arm around your waist and placing a kiss onto your cheek.
"Harvest Moon," you smiled "it's been a while since we've listened to it. One of my favorites."
He nodded with a hum. "Mine as well."
He grabbed your hand and spun you around quickly, bringing you close to his body as he began to sway with you. His thumb tapped onto your waist to the beat of the music, soft touches, yet meaningful.
Come a little bit closer, hear what I have to say.
Just like children sleepin', we could dream this night away.
He hummed to the melody, to which you joined along with him in a slight harmony. Your cheeks radiated with pink as your smile ran to the corners of your eyes. His capability of making you grin was infectious, and you didn't dare to wipe the smile off your face as he locked eyes with you and looked at you with pure adoration.
But there's a full moon risin'. Let's go dancin' in the night.
We know where the music's playin'. Let's go out and feel the night.
His hand lifted your own up and let you spin in a circle, which you did in tune of the music. Once turning to meet his eyes again, you noticed how the highlights of his hair truly shone in the moonlight that radiated through the windows that surrounded the kitchen.
The hand that rested on his shoulder dared to run it through his curls, then falling to his face. He leaned into your touch with shut eyes with a smile whilst humming along to the song.
Because I'm still in love with you. I wanna see you dance again.
Because I'm still in love with you, on this harvest moon.
"I've always loved your curls." You whispered to him.
He shook them lightly teasingly, tickling your hand. You giggled at the feeling of his dark curls brushing against your hand, so you rested your hand back onto his shoulder and continued swaying along with him to the beat.
"And I've always loved you." He said, placing a kiss on top of your head.
"You're cheesy, you know that?" You huffed a laugh through your nose.
"Well, isn't that why you love me?" He grinned.
"Yes, it's something I've always been fond over. But teasing you about it is a bit fun."
He chuckled at you. He brought his hand to your waist, pulling you closer to him and letting your head relax into his chest while he hummed by your ear. His soft voice soothed you as he sang, and you always loved to hear him sing.
"But now it's gettin' late, and the moon is climbing high," he sang softly, "I want to celebrate. See it shinin' in your eyes."
In a playful manner, you lifted your chin to meet his eyes, batting your eyelashes at him as a way of acting out the song. He kept quiet, keeping his eyes on you with his teeth poking out into a crooked smile.
His eyes spoke the most in these kinds of situations, making your heart skip a beat every time he looked at you in this light. You loved soaking up these moments, to watch how his eyes lit up and the corners of his eyes slightly crinkled as his smile ran admirably. He was a perfect individual - everything about him was. You'd always take the opportunity to tell him how much you loved him, and every little detail that made up who he is was mere perfection to you.
Because I'm still in love with you. I wanna see you dance again.
Because I'm still in love with you, on this harvest moon.
As the song slowly died down and led into the next track, he placed a tender kiss onto your lips. Cupping your cheeks, he held your face close to his.
"I always miss this when I'm off on tour." He whispered to you.
"Gives you something to look forward to when you come home." You said to him.
"Always. Thank you," he placed another kiss on your lips, "I love you, on this harvest moon."
You giggled at his reference. "And I love you too, Danny, on this harvest moon."
#danny wagner#greta van fleet#daniel wagner#danny wagner gvf#daniel wagner gvf#daniel wagner fanfic#danny wagner fanfic#danny wagner fanfiction#daniel wagner fanfiction#daniel wagner fluff#danny wagner fluff#danny wagner x reader#daniel wagner x reader#danny wagner x you#daniel wagner x you#danny gvf#danny wagner imagine#daniel wagner imagine#daniel wagner oneshot#danny wagner oneshot#daniel wagner fic#danny wagner blurb#daniel wagner blurb#danny wagner fic
166 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Red // DRW

Characters: Danny x Fem!reader Warnings: You know how it goes, minors DNI por favor y obrigada!! Smut. Binding/Restraints. Sex. Penetrative sex (p in v). Unprotected sex. Riding. Teasing. Sub/Dom!Danny. Sub/Dom!Fem. Oral sex (fem receiving). As always, if I miss something, please inform me. Author's Note: I fully and 100% blame Jooty Nation for this one, so I hope it turned out good.
Summary: It's simple, Danny needs to be fucked.
The front door slams shut and you hear his feet pound up the staircase, coming closer and closer to the bedroom. He appears in the open doorway, chest heaving and fists balled at his sides. You look up from the laundry youâre folding on the bed and cock your head to the side.
âDid Sam piss you off again?â
Danny shakes his head and approaches the bed. He leans down, pressing his closed fists into the mattress as he leans over, his face just a centimeter away.
âCan I help you with something?â
He nods his head, his nose brushing against yours as he presses in and kisses you. âI need you.. To fuck me..â He says, his warm breath blowing across his face.
âYou need me to?â
He nods his head again. âPlease.â
âOhh, are you begging me?â You say, your eyebrows perking up.
âPlease donât make me do it again?â
âOh my beautiful curly boy, Iâm gonna make you beg until youâre red in the face.â You say as you shove the unfolded clothing back into the laundry basket and climb off the bed. âI want you to strip and make yourself comfortable.â
âOoo taking charge, Iâll allow it.â He says as he strips off his shirt and drops it on the floor.
You walk over to the dresser and pull open the bottom drawer as Danny undresses and climbs onto the bed. Retrieving the red satin ribbon from the drawer, the one he loves to use on you, you go back over to the bed. Heâs already positioned on his back, his hands resting on his stomach and one leg propped up while the other remains flat on the bed. Heâs watching your every move, trying to anticipate what you have planned.
Climbing back onto the bed, you straddle his torso as you lift one of his arms above his head. A devilish grin forms on his face as he realizes what youâre doing. He happily obliges by offering you his other arm and you tie his wrist with his other to the headboard of the bed. Looking down at him, you can see the lust clouding his eyes. But his eyes arenât your face, they're glued to your breasts as they jiggle in front of his face with every movement you make. You hum with a smile and slowly wiggle your body down his torso until your breasts are at level with his mouth.
âDoes my baby want to suck them?â You say. He nods his head and tries moving his head closer but you gently push him back down to the pillows as you lean back. Removing your shirt and tossing it to the floor, you lean forward again and allow him to take your left nipple into his mouth. You notice from the top of your eyes his hands squeeze around the fabric that holds his wrists together above his head. His fists ball tightly and he moans against your breast.
âYou want to touch me, donât you?â You tease as you pull away again.
âSo badly..â
âIâm sorry,â You say as you move down to straddle his waist. âYou did say that you wanted me to fuck you, right?â
âYes..â
âSo that means that Iâm in charge, right?â
âBabe..â He whines, his body tensing beneath you.
âOoo,â You shutter with a giggle. âI can see why you love it when I beg.â You lean over him and begin to drag your finger down his chest. âYou feel all of the adrenaline coursing through your veins as you tease and play with me.â
His fists clenched tighter around the ribbon and his legs thrash on the bed behind you. You glance up at him and his eyes burn with lust and anger. A smirk spreads across your face as the thought of him punishing you after this crosses your mind. You leave open mouth kisses on his neck and sucking on his jugular vein. His chest is already rising and falling rapidly, his cock growing hard between your legs. A loud moan falls from his opened mouth as you nibble on the skin of his neck.
âDoes that make you feel good baby?â You say as you tilt his head forward and kiss him.
âMmhmm..â He hums against your lips. âPlease, baby..â He says. âFuck me please..â He pushes his hips upwards against your center. âI need to feel that velvety pussy wrapped around me..â
âAs you wish..â You whisper into his ear before climbing off of his waist.
You pull off your pants and shimmy down your underwear as a show for Danny. Straddling his waist again, you lift up his cock and give it a few pumps. His eyes roll back into his head and his jaw falls slack. A low and drawn out moan tumbles out. His mouth moves, but no words come out. You draw your finger up his shaft and rub your thumb over the tip, rubbing his precum into his skin.
âDoes that feel good?â You say as you continue pumping cock.
He vigorously nods his head. âBaby.. Please..â He pants.
âPlease what?â You say pulling your hand away.
He whimpers, his chin quivering. His eyes fly open and he glares at you. âWhat the fuckâŚâ
âHmm, doesnât feel good to be played with, does it?â
âY/N.. Pussy. Cock. Now.â He growls through clenched teeth.
âAnd if I donât?â
He pulls back his legs sharply and pushes you down against his chest. âI may be tied up but donât think for one second that you are in charge.â
You push back on his legs to sit up and press your hands on his chest. âIâm sorry, werenât you just begging to have my pussy wrapped around your cock?â
His shoulders fall in defeat and his eyes flutter shut. âI did..â
âSo if I donât ride your pretty and throbbing cock, doesnât that mean Iâm in charge because I wonât let you cum?â
âY/N..â You can hear a warning tone in his voice which makes you giggle.
You lean back over and press a kiss to his lips. âGoodness me, you do not handle teasing very well..â You say as you pull away. âBut I guess I can satisfy you for just a little while.â
You take his cock in your hand again and slowly run it through the slick thatâs gathered between your folds. He groans and throws his head back against the pillows. Carefully you guide him through your folds and sink yourself down on him. A guttural groan falls from him and he tugs on the restraints again. Heâs dying to get his hands on your body, to control you as you ride him.
Slowly you move your hips, getting into a steady rhythm as you press your hands into his chest. âIs this what you wanted, baby?â
He hums and nods his head. âFaster baby..â He pleads. âPlease go faster..â
Your knees hurt from being bent for so long and you can feel the burning feeling in your thighs. You dig your fingers deeper into his chest as you feel yourself getting closer to the edge. He knows youâre getting closer so while youâve been chasing your high, heâs been snapping his hips up into you, the only mobility and control he has.
His torso hardens as his muscles tighten at his core. He whimpers and moans and pulls on the restraints. You can feel him twitching inside of you as he teeters on the edge of his high. His knuckles are pure white as his high washes him. His back arches slightly and he thrusts his hips upward as he tries to fuck you through your orgasm as his rips through his body. Loud curses slip from his mouth, his moans echoing off the walls.
Coming down both of your highs, his body begins to relax but his chest still rapidly rises and falls as he tries regulating his breathing. Slowly you lift yourself off of him, both of you hissing. You wince as you stretch your legs and rest on the bed beside Danny.
âBabe?â He speaks up.
âHmm?â
âCan you uh.. Untie me?â He says.
You giggle and twist your body so youâre on your knees and hands again. Crawling up to the headboard, you begin to untie his hand and carefully rest his arms down at his sides. He sighs in relief and rubs his wrists.
âDid I make them too tight?â You say as you take his wrists in your hands and bring them up to your lips to kiss them.
He shakes his head and turns his hands to cup your face in his palms. âYou know that I like it tight.â He says as he pulls you closer to kiss you.
âDo you feel better?â You say.
He nods his head and kisses you again, pulling you down onto his lap and massaging his thumbs into your hips. Wincing slightly in pain from your sore muscles, you allow him to turn the two of you over so now that he is on top.
His lips trail down your jawline and to your neck as he nips at the skin. He sucks on your neck and nibbles a little more before dragging his tongue flatly over the spot before he slides down your body. His hands hold your sides as he leaves kisses down your chest and torso.
âDanny..â You hum. âI thought this was about you?â A moan betrays you as he licks his tongue through your folds, your hands finding solace in his dark curls.
He hums against your clit and massages his thumbs on the inside of your thighs. He pulls away and looks up at you through heavy eyelids. âPleasuring you gets me off, you know that..â He says before diving back in. Your back arches slightly as you buck your hips upwards while pushing his face into your center.
You can feel the bed jolty ever so gently and you peek through one eye to find Danny dry humping the bed as he fucks you with his tongue. By now he has his arms wrapped around your thighs as he is completely devouring you, his hips still thrusting into the mattress. You tug on his curls, one of your signs that youâre getting closer to your orgasm.
Your legs tremble within his arms but he doesnât relent. The pressure building inside your core keeps growing. You moan and whine and clench your legs around his head as the searing heat floods your very being and fills every crevice of your body. His grip tightens on your legs and he pulls you deeper into your orgasm. It feels like youâre spiraling out of control, your whole body shaking, your jaw falling open as your screams pierce the air. His name is flowing out of you over and over again, but he wonât stop.
He keeps going.
This is payback.
Even though he asked for you to fuck him.
This was definitely his payback for messing with him.
Eventually he pulls away after lapping up every drop you had to give. Heâs breathing heavily as he releases your legs and straightens up. He looks down at you, watching you writhe on the bed, coming down from your astronomical high. He hovers over you and presses his lips dangerously close to your ear. âSo remind me again.. Whoâs in charge?â
________________________________________________
taglist:
@watchingover-hypegirl @losfacedevil @lightmylove-gvf @ignite-my-fire @ohgodthefeeling-gvf @writingcold @jaketlove @mackalah @lexii-nv-c @thetroublegetssoloud71 @em-gvf01 @katiegvf @joshkiszkaenthusiast @takenbythemadness @jakekiszkasmommy @objectsinspvce @gvfmarge @heckingfrick @bluemeadows77 @laneygvf @sacredmachine @jordie-gvf-admin @gvfpal @killerqueengvf @jaketlover @jordinlkiszka @alwaysonthemend @hellowgoodbye @anythingforjtk @hi-hi-hello11 @anthemofgvf @gretasfallingsky @songbirds-sweet @wildbluesorbit @klarxtr @stardustsecret @sunandthemoontwinflames @everyglowinthetwilightknows @wetkleenex-gvf
If you would like to be added to the tag list, please reach out! â¤ď¸
If I missed you on the list, please remind me!
If your user is not highlighted, I do apologize--tumblr acts like a butt đŤ
#greta van fleet fic#greta van fleet fanfic#greta van fleet#danny wagner#danny wagner fic#danny wagner fanfic#danny wagner smut#danny gvf#gvf#gvf smut
152 notes
¡
View notes